PA rie AS $d . CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY _ Ee RIVINGTONS’ MATHEMATICAL™SERIES By J. HAMBLIN SMITH, M.A., OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, AND LATE LECTURER AT ST. PETER’S COLLEGE. CAMBRIDGE, Arithmetic. 35. 6d, A Key, 9s. A Lgebra. PartI. 3s. Without Answers, 25.6¢. A KEY, 9s. Exercises on Algebra. Partl. 25. 6d. [Copies may be’had without the Answers.] Elementary Trigonometry. 4s. 6d. A Kev, 7s. 6d. Elements of Geometry. ‘Containing Books 1 to 6, and portions of Books 11 and 12 of Evcuip, with Exercises and Notes, 35. 62, A KEY, 85. 6d. PART L, containing Books 1 and 2 of EUCLID, may be had separately. © ‘ Elementary Hydrostatics. 3%. A KEY, 6s. . Elementary Statics. 35. é “Book of Enunctations FOR HAMBLIN Smitu’s GEOMETRY, ALGEBRA, TaIGoxo- METRY, STATICS, AND HyDROSTATICS, IS. , The Study of Heat. 3s. - By E. J..GROSS, M.A, FELLOW" OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND SECRETARY TO THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE SCHOOLS EXAMINATION BOARD. A Lgebra. Part II. 85, 62. K enematics and Kinetics, _ 5h 6d. By G. RICHARDSON, HLA, ASSISTANT-MASTER AT WINCHESTER COLLEGE, AND LATE FELLOW OF ST. .JOHN’S s COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. Geometrical Conie Sections. 4s. 64. Waterloo Place, Pall Mall, London.: 2 CATENA CLASSICORUM + - EDITED BY on THE REV. * ARTHUR HOLMES M.A. 1ATE SENIOR FELLOW AND “DEAN OF CLARE. COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE “ AND THE REV. CHARLES BIGG DD. ® FORMERLY PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE * LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH OXFORD OPHOCLES nto ——, . - ee has sr 2 a ; EDITED BY oe M.A, LL.D. , ~~ PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW THE AJAX RIVINGTONS WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON COE UW VER ES [PY ob LORRY “CORNELL UNIVERSITY \ LIBRARY 7 INTRODUCTION TO THE AJAX. THERE is, perhaps, no extant work of Sophocles in which his power over crude material is better displayed than in the Ajax. No other exhibits higher skill in varying a story of few elements ; in untwisting rough strands of thought, and leading them into finer threads ; in relieving the breadth of epic colour- ing with new lights and shadows; and this without breaking the contour, without marring the severity, of shapes long held divine. It will be interesting to glance at the Ajacian legends as sketched by early poets ; ‘as dramatised by Aeschylus and others ; as dramatised by Sophocles. I. In the Jad, Ajax son of Telamon is second in distin@ion only to Achilles’; but they are broadly contrasted. Achilles is the brilliant young hero, the perfect flower of Greek chivalry, unmatched in warlike spirit, but delighting not less in song and gaiety; passionate, and capable of profound resentment, but not by nature sullen; in council, if often rash, never dull; a dazzling figure, of manifold energy and with no marked defect, claiming, and holding, a general ascendancy by virtue of a temperament in every part vivid and elastic, Ajax is a rugged giant, ‘towering above the Greeks by his head and broad shoulders’,’ the representative of sinew, and, owing to his solid power of resistance, emphatically ‘the bul- 17, Wl. 229. * 71. u. 768. vi INTRODUCTION wark’’ of the Greeks; ‘characterised by sound good sense’, but apt to fare ill in a keen encounter of wits’. Achilles is the type of force; Ajax, of strength. The story of the contest for the arms of Achilles, and of the suicide of Ajax, is not noticed in the //ad. It appears for the first time in the Odyssey, where Odysseus, in the shades, is surrounded by the questioning spirits of the dead : ‘But alone the spirit of Ajax son of Telamon stood aloof, angry for the victory which I won over him at the ships, on the issue touching the arms of Achilles: for his gracious mother Thetis set the arms for a prize, and the sons of the Trojans, and Pallas Athene, judged. Now would that I had not won in such a contest; since thereby the ground closed over so good a man, over Ajax, perfeCtest in beauty and in deeds of all the Greeks beside, next to the blameless son of Peleus.’ It is here said that the arms were awarded, not by the Greeks, but by the Trojans. This will be explained presently. In the interval between the Odyssey and Pindar, the episode of the contest for the arms was elaborated by two epic writers, of whom Proclus has preserved fragments; by Arctinus of Miletus, circ. 780 B.c., in his Aethiopis ; and by Lesches of Lesbos, circ. 700 B.C., in his Ziias Minor. The Aethiofis was an epic in five books, deriving its title from the prominence of Memnon, king of the Aethiopians, and apparently designed to supplement the Homeric Ziad. At the funeral games of Achilles, Ajax and Odysseus enter as competitors for his arms. Agamemnon and his assessors, un- able to decide, appeal to their Trojan prisoners of war. Which, they ask, had done the most effective damage to Troy,—Ajax or Odysseus? The captives reply, Odysseus. To him, there- fore, the arms are adjudged. Ajax withdraws to his tent, and at sunrise falls upon his sword. 1 7, 111. 227. 2 ruvr}. 7. VII. 289. 3 71, x11, 824, Alay duaproemés, Bovydie, rotoy eemes; TO THE AJAX. vii By Lesches, in his Zesser Jliad, the incident of the appeal to a Trojan verdict is made still more pituresque. While the decision regarding the arms is pending, scouts are sent under the walls of Troy, in order to discover what com- ments the Trojans are making on the case at issue. They overhear a discussion between two Trojan maidens. One declares that Ajax deserves the prize ; for he carried the body of Achilles out of the mélée, while Odysseus was keeping the enemy at bay. The other replies that a woman can bear burdens; to fight is the proof of manly valour. On this dialogue being duly reported, the arms are awarded to Odys- seus. Ajax returns to his tent; his indignation turns to mad- ness ; and in the morning he dies by his own hand. In the fifth Isthmian Ode,—dedicated to Phylacidas, an Aeginetan, descended from the Aeacidae of Salamis,—Pindar preserves a legend touching the birth of Ajax. When Hera- cles, levying war against Laomedon, went to seek the aid of Telamon, ‘He found them all feasting. There stood he, in the lion’s hide, Amphitryon’s dauntless son: whom good Telamon bade pour the first offering of nectar, and tendered to him a broad wine-cup rough with gold. Then Heracles stretched to heaven his unconquerable hands, and uttered even such words as these: Jf ever, O Father Zeus, thou hast listened with willing heart to vow of mine, now with solemn prayers I beg from thee, Jor this man, a son of Eriboea’s womb ; that, under favouring fates, my friend may gain a son,—on the one hand, of frame stout as this skin that floats around my shoulders, (skin of the wild beast that first of all my labours, T once slew at Nemea ;) and. of spirit to match. Then, at this his prayer, the god sent the king of birds, a great eagle; and sweet pleasure touched the hero’s soul, and he lifted up his voice, and spake prophet- like: Thou shalt have the son thou askest, Telamon ; and call him, after the god-sent omen, A¥AX, of large might, terrible in the war-toils of the people.’ From. this story came the post-Homeric tradition that viii INTRODUCTION Ajax was dppyxros pvqv,—invulnerable save in the side, where the cleft lion-skin did not cover Heracles ;—a tradition which Sophocles does not violate; see v. 834, wAevpdy Stappy- fava, : For a special reason not difficult to conjecture, Ajax was rather a favourite with Pindar. Not a few of the great men whose praises Pindar sang must have had skeletons in their closets, The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest- ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for them and for their forefathers. But every family which had fur- nished a long series of competitors at the great festivals would be likely to have its grievances; its tradition of the ancestor who was beaten by a doubtful neck; its opinion about that recent award in which the judges had shewn such scandalous partiality for their fellow-townsman. In such cases it would be consoling to remember that a hero second only to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tribunal of the prize which was his due. The complimentary poet might flatter his patron’s self-complacency by comparing him to great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to soothe feelings of a less agreeable kind by the mention of Ajax, so unsuccessful and yet so great. Thrice in Pindar’s Odes is the case of Ajax adduced to support the maxim that ‘Envy ever lays hold upon good men, but strives not against the worse’.’ II. By Aeschylus the story of Ajax was made the subject of a regular trilogy, an Azantis. It is probable that the titles and arguments of the pieces were as follows:—1. ‘Ozdwv xpiots, the Contest for the arms of Achilles. A bench of Trojan captives are empanelled as jurors: Ajax states his case bluntly and curtly against the subtle, fluent Odysseus. 2. @pyoca, A Chorus of Thracian women, war prisoners of Ajax, lament the award unfavourable to their master. His suicide is announced by a messenger. 3. Sadapivior. Teucer 1 Nem, V1, 34—~44 3 VIL. 36-—46 3 Lsthm. 11. 57-—63.. TO THE AJAX ix presents the orphan Eurysaces to Telamon; who, embittered by the death of his son Ajax, drives the bastard forth. Teucer departs, to found a new Salamis in Cyprus. Several other dramas, Greek and Roman, on this subject are known by their names or fragments. Such are, The Atas Mawvépevos of Astydamas, a nephew of Aeschylus, and pupil of Isocrates. (Suidas, s. v. “Aorvd.) The Aias of Theodectes (Arist. Rhef. 11. 23). He was a native of Pamphylia; flourished about 350 B.c.; and was a pupil of Isocrates. The Ajax of Livius Andronicus. No fragment of interest remains. ve The Ajax and the Zvamon of Ennius. Of the Zélamon there remain some lines in which the bereaved father ex- presses a Roman fortitude :— Ego cum genui, tum morituros scivi, et ei rei sustuli: praeterea ad Troiam quom misi ob defendendam Graeciam, scibam me in mortiferum bellum, non in epulas mittere. Pacuvius wrote an ’ ra 8 GAN’ Spotos: kat yevor Gy ov Kakés. In Attius :-— Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunae patris. x INTRODUCTION In Sophocles, Agamemnon says to Teucer (v. 1226) :— oé 0 Ta Sewad pypar ayyéAdovai pot TAjvat Kal’ nay GS dvousoxtl xaveiv; In Attius :-— Hem, vereor plusquam fas est captivom Aiscere. III, The Ajax of Sophocles does not include the contest for the arms. They have already been awarded to Odysseus. The resentment of Ajax has been turned to frenzy by the visitation of Athene, bent on punishing him for proud words spoken in former time. Under this frenzy, he has fallen by night on the flocks and herds of the army, thinking to slay the Greek chiefs. The first scene opens on the morning after this onslaught. Odysseus has come on a detective errand to the tent of Ajax, whom he suspects of the deed. Athene appears; confirms his surmise; and calls forth Ajax to speak with her, that Odysseus, witness to his ravings, may learn how the gods humble pride. After a dialogue between the Chorus and Tecmessa, the interior of the tent is disclosed, where Ajax is sitting among the slaughtered cattle. His frenzy is now past, leaving shame and anguish behind. His friends vainly combat his despair. Weary of their importunity, and feeling that such as they cannot understand why life has become hateful to him, he at length feigns resignation and repentance. He goes forth, nominally to propitiate Athene, and to ‘purge his stains:’ in reality, to put off a life which no washings can make clean. In a lonely place by the sea-shore, he falls upon his sword. The Atreidae interfere to prevent the burial of the corpse. Teucer defies them. At last Odysseus appears as mediator, and extorts an. ungracious consent from Agamemnon. In the concluding lines, Teucer urges forward the prepara- tions for the burial. The moral of the play is contained in the words of Aga- memnon to Teucer: ‘It is not the big, broadshouldered men that are safest: the wise conquer in every field.’ Of the two main departments of dper#, of manly excellence, ppdvycts is TO THE AJAX. xi better than dvdpeia. Ajax is the special representative of a courage, lofty, indeed, and heroic, but arrogantly self-reliant,— unchastened by any sense of dependence on the gods. By this insolence he incurs the anger of the gods: by this he loses the favour of men. The prize which he coveted is voted away from him by the Greek chiefs whom he has estranged; his anger at the award is turned to madness by Athene whom he has scorned. In this madness he does a thing of which the horror slowly fills his whole soul in the ghastly dawn of returning reason. The frenzy has passed: the first astonish- ment, the ecstasy of anguish, has passed also: but in their place has come what does not pass: a feeling which to the sympathy that tries to sound it gives back only sullen echoes from depths disturbed, not fathomed ; a profound, still despair. Ajax has seen all the error of his way; he feels the whole weight of his ignominy; it remains that he should ‘yield to the gods, and revere the Atreidae;’ it remains that he should stand aside out of their path ; that he should die. Odysseus is the representative of that general moderation, that decently charitable temper, which results from intelligent selfishness. When Athene shews him the afflicted Ajax, ‘I pity him,’ Odysseus says, ‘ pondering my own case no less than his. For I see that all of us who breathe are nothing more than phantoms or fleeting shadows.’ When Agamemnon asks, ‘Then thou biddest me to let them bury this corpse?’ ‘Surely,’ he replies : ‘for I myself will some day need a grave.’ This virtue, such as it is, secures him universal popularity and success. He is the favourite of gods and men; the protégé of Athene, and the winner of a great prize from a man whose better claims he himself allows’. Agamemnon, to whom Ajax was ‘ most hateful,’ counts Odysseus ‘his greatest friend’; the kinsman of Ajax closes his imprecations on Agamemnon with a tribute to the generosity of Odysseus*, Thus it is that of dpovotvres ed xparodot ravtaxod. Vy, 1340. 2 v. 1331. 3 v. 13099. xii : INTRODUCTION It may be said that the Ajax of Sophocles in a manner gathers up the lessons of the //ad and of the Odyssey. Over all the glorious vitality of Achilles in the //ad broods the presage of an early death; he is, as he says himself, mavawptos*, ‘sure to die young;’ a life of triumph so splendid, so unalloyed, must needs attract the jealousy of fate. The nemesis directly incurred by Ajax is ever menacing Achilles ; for they were alike in this, that each gave free scope to a fearless mind. The theme of the Odyssey is the final triumph of a wise self-restraint. The ‘patient’ hero, tried in so many and various chances, and surmounting all difficulties by a pliant prudence, is brought at last by well-pleased gods to the haven where he would be. Sophocles has wrought the moral of either epic into ‘a single whole. The defeat of arrogance, the victory of good sense, are brought into the same field of view,—into one circle of strong light, in which every trait of the contrast stands out clear. A few words must be said on an apparent anomaly in the construction of the Ajax. The hero dies at v. 865; the remaining 555 lines of the play are taken up with the lamen- tations of his friends, and with the dispute between Teucer and the Atreidae. It seems at first sight a breach of dramatic propriety that the action should be prolonged for so great a space after the exit of the principal character. Indeed, it would probably be difficult to find a really parallel instance ; the nearest, perhaps, is the same author’s Antigone; in which the heroine finally quits the scene at v. 928, though the play extends to 1353 lines. But there the after-part is thronged with events of a terrible interest, the dire€t consequences of Antigone’s death ; with the solemn warnings of Teiresias,— the suicide of Haemon,—the suicide of Eurydice. There is no anticlimax : the impression of the main catastrophe is only made stronger by each new disaster that flows from it. In the Ayax, on the contrary, there does seem to be an anti- 1 77, xxIVv. 540. TO THE AJAX. xiii climax. The tragic interest seems to culminate with the hero’s death. Does anything which happens in the long sequel serve to deepen, or even to sustain, the pathos of that crisis? An apology has been suggested for the alleged defect. It is probable that in former plays on this subject,—as in the “OmAwv «pics of Aeschylus,—the pleadings of Odysseus and Ajax before the judges formed the chief interest. When Sophocles resolved to abandon the old conventional treatment, he may have found it desirable to propitiate the Athenian taste for de- bate by throwing in the altercation between Teucer and the Atreidae, The hypothesis is ingenious; but the fault of struc- ture which it seeks to excuse is perhaps more apparent than real, The true subject of the play is, in modern phrase, ‘The Death and Burial of Ajax.’ If the Atreidae had not interfered, the burial would have immediately followed the death. As it is, a dispute intervenes; but the framework of the subject, though distended, is not broken: the play con- cludes with the preparations for the funeral. In the meantime, the delay involves no real anticlimax. To the Greek mind, due burial was a matter of supreme concern; nothing could be more deeply, more painfully exciting than any uncertainty as to whether a hero with whom the spectators sympathised was, or was not, to receive funeral rites. Sophocles has well brought out the specially Athenian interest of his subject. Ajax bids farewell to ‘famous Athens, and the race she fosters’;’ the Salaminian sailors are ‘of lineage sprung from the Erechtheidae of the soil’;’ they long to pass beneath Cape Sunium, ‘that so they may greet sacred Athens*’ The island of Salamis appears to have been independent till about 620 B.c., when, after a struggle with the Athe- nians, the Megarians gained possession of it. In 600 B.c. the dispute broke out again, and was eventually referred to Spartan arbitration. On the part of Athens it was alleged that Philaeus and Eurysaces, sons of Ajax, had assigned the island 1 y, 861. 2 v. 202, 3 y. 1222, xiv INTRODUCTION to the Athenians'; and Solon is said to have interpolated a line in the Iliad’, representing Ajax as stationing his ships beside the Athenian contingent at Troy. The Spartans ad- judged Salamis to the Athenians, and it was thenceforth an . Attic deme. With Ajax, in particular, Athens had many ties. When Cleisthenes was selecting the names of the Attic heroes, after whom the ten new tribes were to be called, he included Ajax, ‘though a foreigner, yet as a neighbour to the city, and an ally*’ After the victory of Salamis, the Greeks dedicated three Phoenician triremes as a thank-offering of the spoil: one to Poseidon at the Isthmus; one to Athene at Sunium; and one to Ajax at Salamis*. A festival’ in his honour was annually celebrated in the island. Several distin- guished Athenians claimed descent from that great Aeacid house of which Ajax was the greatest name. Among these were, the family of the Cimonidae,—including Miltiades son of Cypselus*, Miltiades tyrant of the Chersonese, and his son Cimon; Thucydides the historian’; and Alcibiades ®. The date of the play cannot be fixed. But there are three reasons for placing it among the earliest of the works of So- phocles. 1. The old-fashioned anapaestic parodos (vv. 134— 300)—found in the Supplices, Agamemnon, and Eumenides of Aeschylus—occurs in no other play of Sophocles. 2. In the Ajax, the tritagonist seems to be admitted only under the restriction of silence. In the first scene, Athene, Ajax, and Odysseus are on the stage together; but Odysseus is silent while Ajax is present (vv. 92—117). In the last scene, Aga- memnon, Odysseus, and Teucer are on the stage together; but Teucer is silent while Agamemnon is present (vv. 1318—1373). 1 Plut, Sol. c. 10. 1 Strabo 1x. p. 394. Jiad 11. 557, orice & Gyuv wv’ AOnvaluy toravre oararyyes. 3 Her. v. 66. « Her. viii. rar. 5 Aiavreia, Hesych. s.v. 8 Her. VI. 35. 7 Marcellinus Vit. Thuc. § 2. 8 Plato Alcib. 1. p. 121 B. TO THE AJAX. xv 3. In the oldest didascaliae, or lists of plays with their titles and dates, the Ajax stands first among the tragedies of So- phocles. The epithet Macriyodépos, which Athenaeus, Zenobius, and Eustathius add to the title, is derived from the lash (8:rAq paorté, v. 242) with which Ajax flogged the cattle, and with which he appears at v. 92. In the didascaliae, the play is simply Alas. Dicaearchus calls it Alavros @avaros. The addition of Macortvyodpopos would have been convenient as distinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles (1) from the Alas Mawépevos of Astydamas: (2) from the Alas of Theodectes: (see above). Dindorf’s text is followed in this edition, a few slight deviations being noticed where they occur. - SO®OKAEOYS ATA. AJ. 1A TIIOGEZIZ. Td dpapa ris Tpwikis éore mpayparelas, domep of ANTHNOPIAAL xai AIXMAAQTIAES xat EAENHE APITATH cai MEMNON, werrwxéros yap év ri waxy ToD "AXAddws Eddxouv Alas re xal’Oducceds é aitG wréov Tt dpioredew wept Thy Tod ciparos Komdyv' Kal Kpwoudvuv wept Tay 8TrWY kparet’Odvoceds. 8Gev kal 6 Alas, ris kploews wh TuXdv, wapakerivyTar Kal SepOapra ry youn, wore éparrépevos Tav Towlwy Soxeiy rovs "EXAyqvas Staxpjoacda, Kal rd pev dvetre rév rerparddwy, Ta 5é Sioas drdryer éwi Tiy oxnviy' év ols éorl ris Kal xpids ekoxos, dv gero elvar’Odvocéa, by Sjoas éuagtlywoev, bOev kal tH émvypady mpboxerras MAZTITOSOPOS, 4 pis avridiacroAyy toG AOKPOY. Arkxalapyos 5¢ AIANTOZ OANATON ém- ypddea. év Ge rats didackanlas yrds ATA dvayéyparrai. Tatra per ofy mpdrre 6 Alas’ karahapBdver 5é’AOnva Odvocéa emi rijs oxnvis Sworredovra th wore dpa mpdrre 6 Alas, kat dndot aire Ta mpaxdervra, kal mpoxadeira: els 7d eudavés Tov Alavra ére éupava byra Kai émixou- mdfovra ws Tov éxOpav dyypnudvwrv. Kal 6 pev elodpyera ws emt TG pagrryoty Tov "Odvecda maparylverar 6& xopds Zadrapwwluy vavrdy, eldws bev 7d yeyovds, 8rt oluma eoddynoav ‘EdAnuKka, dyvodv be tov Spd- cayra, éekeior 5¢ kal Téxunooa, tod Atavros alyuddwros maddakis, eldvia nev Tov opayéa THY Troysvley re Alas early, d-yvootca 5é rlvos elev r& molwmna. éxdrepos otv tap’ éxarépov pabdyres rd dyvoovpevov, 6 xopds pev apd Tex- uhoons, 8rt 6 Alas radra kdpace, Téxunooa 5¢ rapa rod xopod, dre ‘EAA- wkd Ta opayévra roluma, drohoptpovra, Kal wddicra 6 xopbs. Oey Sy 6 Alas mpoehOwy euppwv yevouevos éaurdv dmohopiperat. Kal rovrov 7 Téx- pyooa Sefrar mavcacdar THs dpyiis’ 6 5¢ Sroxpwbuevos weratcba eect kadapolwy evexa Kai éavrdv Staxpirat lol Se cal éri rG réde Tod Spduaros Abyoe Teves Tevdxpou rpds Mevédaor, odx éGvra Odrrrew 7d oGua. 7d dé wépas, Odwas abrov Tedxpos drodogpdperar. maplornor be 6 Abyos THs Tpaywolas sre ef épyijs kal prdoverklas ol dvOpwroe yxouev éml Ta ToLaira voojmara, Somep 6 Alas rpocdoxjoas éyxparhs elvat rOv StAwY droTruxwr eyvw éavrdv dvedelv. al 88 roadras piroverklar ovk eloly emmmedels ovbe Tots Soxolat vevixnkévar. dpa yap kal rap’ ‘Ounpy ra rept ris Arrys Tob Alavros mdvu ia Bpaxéwy Kat meptradds’ (O08. A, 842) oly & Altayros yuxh TedXapwriddao voogw ddeorhxe Kexotwpdry elvexa Tevxéwy. eira abrod dxove rol Kexpatnkoros’ (547) ‘ ws 3) wy Sdedov wixay Togs’ éx’ déOdy. odk édvoirédncey dpa abrp 4 vixn, Towcdrov dvdpds Sid Thy Array drroba- vévros. ‘H oxyvy tod Spduaros ev rO vavoraOup mpds TH oxy, Tod Alavros. Satpwlws de elopépee mporoylfovcay Thy AOyviv. drlOavov yap Trav Alayra wpoievra elrely rep Tay abirgG rempayudvwr, womep ekehéyxovra éavrdv* ovde phy erepés tis Ariataro Ta ToLadra, év droppiry Kal vuxrds Tod Atayros Spdcavros. Ocod ofy qv 7d Talra diacapfoa, Kal’ AOnvas rpoxndouévys Tod *Obuccdéws, 5d Pyor ; Kal mddae pvAvAak éBny TH of wpddupos els dddv Kuvyyla. Tlepi 82 rod Oavdrov rob Atavros diaddpws ioropykacw. ol wey yap dacw ére brd Ildpidos tpwOels rev els Tas vats aluoppody, ob de dre xpyopes €500n Towal myddv Kar’ atrod Badeiv' cidipw yap ox qv Tpwrds’ Kal otrw TedeuTg. of 5 dre adroxep abrob yéyover, dv éort kal Zogoxdfs. epi dé Tihs wreupas, dre povny airhy rpwrhv elyev, loropet cal Ilvdapos, Bre 7d pev odpa, Orep éxddupev 4 Aeovrf, Erpwrov qv, 7d Se wh Kadupley rpwrdv enewe. DRAMATIS PERSONAE, AJAX, TEUCER, ODYSSEUS, TECMESSA, ATHENE, MENELAUS, AGAMEMNON, MESSENGER, ; played by the Protagonist. t played by the Deuteragonist. played by the 7rztagonist. Cuorus of Salaminian Sailors. STRUCTURE OF THE PLAY. apodoyos, vv. I—133- adpodos, vv. 134—200. €meoddtov mpatoy, vv. 201—595. ordcuLov mpaTov, vv. 596—64:. éracddiov Sevrepov, vv. 646—6¢2. ordowpov Setrepov, vv. 693—718. émerodtov rplrov, vv. 719—1184. ordowov tplroy, vv. 1185—1222. %€oBos, vv. 1223—end. ~ PETAR p ATA AOHNA "AEI pev, & rai Aaptiov, Sé50pxa oe meipay tw éyOpav apTacat Onpopevov' 1—133. This passage forms the mpodoyos, 2. ¢ pépos ddov Tpaywolas 7d mpd Xopod wapédou, “all that part of a tragedy which precedes the first entrance of the chorus.” (Arist. Poet. XII. 25.) Scene—zthestation af the Greek ships on the coast of the Troad, between Cape Sigeum and Cape Rhoeteum. The back-scene (oxny}) represents the sea- side huts (pador kdoiat, v. 192) of Ajax and his Salaminian followers. ODYSSEUS is seen pausing before the tents, and scanning marks upon the ground. ATHENE appears above the stage (on the Beodoyetov). 1—88.— Ath. Ever thus, son of Laertes, I find thee busy on the track of thy foes; and thy kéen instinct has not failed thee here. Ajax has but now gone within,—the sweat streaming from his face, and from hands red with slaughter. Seek, then, no fur- ther, but tell me the motive of thy quést. — Od. Divine protectress, clear-speaking even when dimly seen, I seek Ajax, on suspicion of a strange crime. This morning the herds, our spoil, were found butch- ered; and one who had seen Ajax rushing over the plain with a reek- ing sword, put me on his track. Some of these footprints are his, but some baffle me; and welcome is thy aid.—Azk. Know that Ajax has in- deed done this thing, purposing to take the lives of the Greek chiefs. He went forth by night alone— already he was at the quarters of the Atreidae—when I smote him with madness, and turned his rage against the flocks and herds. Part he slew: part he led captive to his tent, and is now tormenting the ani- mals like human foes. Behold, I will shew thee the man whom I have stricken, that thou mayest tell it abroad among the Greeks. — Od. Athene, spare to call him forth.— Ath, Fear not, he shall not see thee. 1—3 del piv...xal viv.] Schneide- . win quotes Lucian, Dial, Mort. vii. I, wdAae wey 7d THs Ivobs masdlov émt tov "IoOpov éexouloare, kai viv ob Tov KLOapwodr dvaraBaw étevitw. 1 Aaprfov.] In Homer, Aadpras. The contracted form of Aaégprios is used by Sophocles four times, here, v. 380; Phz2l. 401, and 1286; and by Eur. Zro. 421. In Latin, Zaertes is the proper name, Laertius the ad- jective: Plaut. Bacch. Iv. 9. 22, Olixes Lartius (so Bothe, for Laer: tius). Priscian says however (vii. 7), Laertius Jro Laertes dicebant, quo- modo et Graeci. The later gramma- rians wrote Adprvos: and the coronis, though ‘antiquioribus ignota,’ has been retained by Lobeck, ‘ne vete- ris scripturae memoria penitus exo- lesceret.’ 2 weipay...Onpdpevov.] ‘Seeking to snatch some occasion against thy foes,’ z.¢. watching eagerly and wari- 6 SOSOKAEOTS [3 a a an t a kal viv él cxnvais ce vavtixais ope Alavros, év0a raEw éoyarny éxet, Tada. Kuynyerabyta Kal peTpovpevov eee 2G iyvn Ta Keivov veoyapay®, Sirs tdys eit évdov elt’ ov« evéor. ly for any oversight on their part which may enable you to attack them at an advantage. ‘reipd tus éx9pav = ‘some means of attacking enemies :’ cf. v. 290, 7l rid" dgop- pgs mwetpay; ‘why preparest thou this attack (upon the Trojans)?’ For the genitive, cf. Diod. Sic. xIv. 80, érlOects rév trodeuiwv. Lobeck pre- fers to understand mreipdy ru’ éxOpcv éprdoa. as meaning ‘quicquid ho- stes machinentur, praeripere,’ ‘to forestall each new stratagem of thy foes,’ comparing Plat. Rep. p. 334.4, Ta Tay Tokeniwy KhéWat Bovhevuara. But (+) it seems very doubtful whe- ther dprdoa could mean ‘ graeripe- re,’ ‘to anticipate,’ to ‘forestall.’ (2) meipd. res éxOpGv, as Lobeck ad- mits, is an awkward substitute for 87s Snmore of €xOpol meipovras. Onpwpevov.] With the infinitive: cf. Eur. Helen. 63, Onp@ -yamety pe. It is unnecessary to suppose such a construction as Onpipevov meipay, (o®’) dprdcat (adriy.) 3 oKnvais...vavriKkats. ]‘ The quar- ters of Ajax beside the ships.’ oxnv7 here=x\tola, the Homeric wooden hut: 22. XXIV. 449, (KAtoin) Thy Mup- pudéves rrolnoay dvaxri, | Soop’ eAdrns xépoarres. oxnval is probably the poetical plural for the singular, like xdtolas for xhiola, 22. Xv. 478, XXUL 254. 4 éexdrny.) ‘At the camp’s ut- most verge.” Homer describes the Greek camp as formed semicircular- ly on the beach of a small bay,— Odysseus being stationed at the mid- point, ‘that he might be heard in both directions, —to the tent of Ajax the son of Telamon, and to the tent of Achilles too; for they it was who hauled up their even ships at the horns of the crescent, trusting to ev 5é o° éxdéper their valour and to the might of their hands.’ (J/. x1. 8 segq.) 5 kuynyerotvra.] ‘ Pausing on the trail,’—examining the ground with a hunter’s skill and caution. perpovpevov.] ‘Measuring (with the eyes),’ z.¢. scrutinizing, scanning closely. Schneidewin in his Criti- cal Appendix proposes to read rex- papovpevor | etr’ éviov, x.7. d., omit- ting v. 6 altogether. He contends that perpotpevoy could refer only to literal measurement, with a view to determining the shape and size of the footprints; whereas Odysseus is merely examining their direction. But the general notion of accurate comparison involved in perpeicbac seems to justify its use here. Odys- seus is endeavouring, by a close scrutiny, to disentangle the line of tracts leading towards the tent from the line of tracks leading away from it. 6 veoxdpakra.} In the sandy soil around the @padot xAwiar (v. 19t). Ajax had sallied from his tent in the preceding night, and had returned before daybreak. The traces of his departure and of his return would alike be ‘recent.’ The question for Odysseus was, which were the more recent. 7 dt? G8ov elt’ ovK Whov.] ‘(To find) whether he is within or absent.’ In the second clause of an indirect question, either od or mw may be used; but they convey different shades of meaning: e.g. (1) exord- pew ef mpéwer F wt}, ‘let us consider the question of (this thing’s) fitness,” —where the notion of abstract dis- cussion is uppermost. (2) sxord- uev el wpére 4 od, ‘let us consider whether it is fit or unfit,'—expres- sing impatience to arrive at one dis- 15] AIAz. v4 xuvos Aaxaivys @s Tus evpivos Bacus. évSov yap dynp apts tuyxavelt, Kapa otavwy iSpaty kal yépas Eshoxrovous. 10 kai o° ovddey eiow thade TaTTaivew TANS ér épyov éotiv, évvérery 8 Stov yapw arrovdny &ov tHvd, ws map eidvias pans. OATZIZETE @ pbeyw "AOdvas girtarns euol Gedy, as evpabés cov, Kav aromtTos 7s Sues, 15 tin, practical result, to the exclu- sion of the other. The difference is well illustrated by a passage of Antipho} decaed. Her. p. 131, 14: ov bet buds ex Tov rod Karyybpov A6-ywv Tovs vouous kaTauavOdvew, el Kaas kelvran } wh, GAN éx Toy vouwv rods Tot Karnydpou Abyous, ef dp0Gs Kal voutuws twas Sddoxover 7d mpaypya % od: ze the prosecutor’s speech should not lead you into an abstract speculation on the theory of the laws: rather, the laws should indi- cate a practical conclusion as to the value of the prosecutor’s arguments. ed Sé o” exdépa, «x. 7. A.J ‘And well doth it guide thee to his lair, thy course keen-scenting as a Spar- tan hound’s.’ éx@épet, ‘brings you out,’ ‘brings you safe through all difficulties to your goal.’ Cf. Plato Phaedo p. 66 B, kwéuvvever Tor womrep drpamds res Ex@épecy quads pera Tod Abyou dv rH oxéWe, 2. ¢ ‘extricate us. 8 Aakalvys.] Pindar (frag. 73), in enumerating the specialties of various places, praises Scyros for its goats—Argos for its shields—Thebes for its chariots—Sicily for its mule- cars—and Taygetus for its dogs: Ad- kawav ért Onpol xiva tpéxew muKi- visrarov épwerév. Cf. Hor. Efod. 6. 5, aut Molossus aut fulvus Laco: Shakespeare Mids. Night’s Dream 1v. 1, Aly hounds are bred out of the Spartan kind...A cry more tunable Was never holla’d to nor cheered with horn In Crete, in Sparta, nor in Thes- saly, The Laconian dogs seem to have been of a small breed (catulos, . Virg. G. UI. 405: kuvlia, Arist. H. A. V. 2). edpwos.] A nominative more pro- bably than a genitive. Cf. Eur. ALF. 450, ypaiat boouv wryyal: Bacch. 1158, AevxowyXes KTUTOL XEpdv. g TuyXxdve.] Sc. dv. Ch £7, 313, vov 8 dypotot ruyxdve: Eur. Andr. 116, ruyxdver 8 &v gumdpors. 11 warratvev.] ‘To urge thy wary quest,’—elow combining with mwamralvey to give the notion of a timorous advance. Cf. Pind. P. 111. 37, bs Tis aloxivey émixdpia warral- ve Ta Topow. 12 8€]=adAd. Thuc, Iv. 86, ov« émt xax@, én’ édevOepdoer dé. 15 @s.] Exclamatory, ‘how plain- ly..." &c.; not ‘since.’ kay dmomros js.) ‘Though thy form be distant,’—though thou be seen (only) afar off. Cf. Phil. 467, wAoby wh ’E dmdmrov waddov F *yyl0ev oxorely, ‘not afar off, but beside the waves, must we watch the hour to sail.” Lobeck quotes Aristotle, Plutarch, &c., for dmomros in the sense of ‘discernible, ‘seen in the distance.’ But in stich pas- sages the notion uppermost is not that of the object being distant, but of its being seex. Here the sense required is not—‘though thou art discernible,’ but—‘ though thou art barely discernible.’ The passage in the Philoctetes, where é& dmrémrov is opposed to éyytfev, seems more to the point. The objections to ren- dering dmwomros ‘unseen,’ appear 8 ZOPOKAEOTS govnw’ axovw cat Evvaprrato dpevi XarKorTopov Kwdwvos os Tuponixis. Kal viv éméyvos e0 pw em avdpt Sucpevel Baow xuxroivr, Alayvtt TO caxeopopy. strong. That the drama should have been opened by an invisible speaker would have been singular enough; though this objection is not, perhaps, insuperable. But as the colloquy between Athene and Odysseus became more familiar and More animated,—especially in the stichomuthia just before Ajax ap- pears, when Odysseus exclaims, ri Spgs, ’A@dva; and she replies, ov oiy’ dvébet, x. 7.X..—a Mere voice could scarcely have sustained the vivid personality of the goddess. Again, the scene with Ajax would. lose much of its dramatic force, if Athene were not present to the eyes of the spectators,—first gazing on her victim, while the depths of his mental ruin are lit up by her irony,—then turning in more be- nignant majesty to point the moral for her favourite. The voice of an unseen god, startling mortals with a sudden warning or assurance, might well be a solemn incident. But if such a voice had to sustain a pro- minent part in a passage of some length, including a brisk dialogue and varying dramatic situations, the effect must at last have become ludicrous. Schneidewin, rendering dronros ‘unseen,’ quotes //. 11. 172 seqq., Eur. J. 7.1447, as instances of a deity speaking but remaining unseen. On the other hand, in each of the following passages there is a distinét intimation that the divine personage afpeared as well as spoke: (1) Philoctetes, 1412 (Hera- cles to Philoctetes): (2) Zon, 1549 (Athene to Ion): (3) Andromache 1227 (Thetis to Peleus): (4) Eur. Electra, 1233 (the Dioscori to Ores- tes): (5) Hippolytus, 1440 (Artemis to Hippolytus). The words, ‘O voice of Athene,’ prove nothing. In some passages where it is evident that the divinity was visibly present, the divine ‘voice’ or ‘divine fra- grance’ is prominently mentioned: see Eur. Higp. v. 1391 compared with v. 1440: Eur. Z/. v. 1292 com- pared with v. 1233: and cf. Soph. El. 1225: Phil. 234, 1401. 16 Evvaprratw ppevi.] ‘The instant that thy voice thrills upon my ear, I apprehend in sfirit that the voice is thine, even before my eyes can be sure that the silver’cloud above me does not float around some other goddess.’ 17 k#Bwvos.] Schol. ad loc. : h Kw- Sw Onruxds ’Arrias’ Kwbwy be xa- Aefrat 7d TWAaTY THs cddTeyyos. The word is masculine in Thuc., Strabo, Plutarch: feminine in Arist. de Sens. vi. 446, 22 (ed. Bekker). Tvuponvunis.] ‘Tyrrhenian’ was a standing epithet of the trumpet, of which the invention was ascribed to the Etruscans,—celebrated from early times as workers in bronze. Cf. Virg. den. vir. 526, Zyrrhe- nusque tubae mugire per aethera clangor: Eur. Phoen. 1377: Aesch. Eum. 537. 18 kat viv.] Cf. vv. 1—3. This exordium has a certain Homeric symmetry with Athene’s. As Athene had said, det pév dé50pkd ce...xai viv 6p, so Odysseus replies, det hey edpabhs ef... xat viv éréyrus, KT, 19 Bac kuKAobvra, K.7.A.] 2/t70 citroque obeuntem, ‘doubling and re- doubling’ on a foeman’s trail. Cf. Eur. Or. 632, wot cdv 763? ért ovv- volg xuxAels, | Serdfjs pepiuyys Surrd- Xous icy ddovs ; caxerddpy.] 72, VII. 219, Alas 8 eyyvbev AO, Hépwr odxos Hite rUp- ‘yov,—the shield covered with seven layers of ox-hide and an eighth of 27] AIAS, 9 keivoy yap, ovdév’ GdXov, lyvedw mada. 20 vuKTos yap nas THade TpGyos aoKoTrov éyet Tepavas, elrep elpyaotay tabe lopev yap ovdév tpaves, GAN adroyeOat eu Kayo “Oerovtns TOS Brreliyny arove. épOappéevas yap dptiws evpioxopev 25 Aelas amdoas Kab KaTnvapiopévas ra are a! " €x Yelpos avTois Trousviwy émictatais. / metal,-—one of the marks which dis- tinguished him from Ajax son of Oileus, ’OtAfjos raxds Atas. The imposing epithet caxerg@épos under which Ajax is here announced leads up to an effective contrast at v. gI, when Ajax actually appears, not as caxerpopos, but as pacreyopdbpos,— no longer bearing the shield which was ‘as a tower’ against foemen,— bearing only a lash red with the blood of cattle. 21 doKotrov. | ‘Inexplicable:’ since it was difficult to conceive what could. have been the mofive of such an on- slaught (cf. v. 40). Athene presently explains (v. 43) that Ajax believed himself to beslaying the Greek chiefs. 22 dpyacrat.] The form elpya- cua has always an active sense in Sophocles: see O. 7. 279, 347; O.C. 825; Zrach. 748; Phil. 1172; Ant. 294. Cf. guuréppacuat, Ant. 363; nema, EL, 543 yéypaypat, Dem. Mid. P5573 Tapecxevacuat, Xen. Cyr. VII. 3. 143 dedixacuat, Dem. Paniaen. p. 967, etc. 23 tpavés]=Topdy (rpdw™, rirpal- vw). The adjective is not extant elsewhere: the adverb rpav@s occurs ‘twice in Aeschylus (4g.13, Zum. 45), and in Eur. ZZ, 758. GdAodpeba.] ‘We vaguely doubt.’ So far, the only evidence against Ajax was the fact that he had been seen hurrying alone over the plain of the Scamander with a reeking sword. Odysseus had accepted the task (révos, v. 24) of following as detec- tive in his track, and endeavouring to colleét evidence which should Oye Sur prove or disprove the surmise. 24 *@eXovris.] Elmsley contends for Oedovris instead of eBedovrijs. It is true that @éAw, and not é@édw, is always found in senarii; but this proves nothing for derivatives. é@e- Aovr#s is supported by the analogy of €0eAnuds, EOeArjuwy, EBedovrl, &c. 5 and, as Lobeck observes, ‘ @eA7jpucv, Oednrés, OeXexOpés partim Atticis in- sueta sunt, partim Graecis in univer- sum.’ He adds that @éAcos in Aesch. Suppl. 841 (Oé\eos &0¢éheos—xnolens volens) is a solitary exception,—the formula having probably been ex- temporised ‘oppositionis causa,’— for the sake of the antithesis. 25 ébbappévas...kal kaTnvaptope- vas, k.t.A, ] ‘Dead,—yea, slaughtered with the hand,’...with the hand of a close-attacking enemy,—not by the stroke of pestilence from the high gods. The general term é¢Oappévas required further explanation; xarjva- ptopevas is therefore added,—a word suggestive of deadly agency at close quarters,—évapl{w properly meaning to strip a fallen foe. And to clench the force of xarnvapioudvas, the words é« xewpds are superadded,— deriving additional emphasis from their position at the beginning of the line. yep.] Referring back to mpéyos doxomroy, v. 21. From etirep eipya- ora to wévy is a parenthesis. 27 &« xepds.] ‘With the hand’ (of man),—not by the agency of the gods, working in the stroke of light- ning or of pestilence,—not by the onset of fierce beasts. The phrase 10 SOSOKAEOTE [28 thvd ody éxeiv mas Tis aitiay véwer. Kai pol Tis OTH avTOV eiatOav povoY ; mnoavTa meee ae veoppavr@ Eider 30 ppaver te Kadprwoed" evléas & eyo kat’ iyvos doow, Kat Ta wey onpaivopat, A > > t 9 yw ~ et Ta 8 éxmérAnypat, Kove Exo padeiv brov. é« xetpés had also the technical mili- tary sense of cominus, ‘at close quar- ters:’ see Xen. Hellen. Vil. 2. 14, évéBarov kal éx xerpds udxovro. But the technical sense appears less suit- able here. The marvel was not that the destroyer of the cattle had pre- ferred a sword to javelins or arrows. The marvel was that the destroyer should have been, not a god or a beast, but a man. 28 rijvd" otv.] ‘Now, this crime all voices impute to him.’ Odysseus has diverged into detail: of» serves to resume the thread of his state- ment. ‘A crime has been commit- ted under such and such circumstan- ces... Well (odv), Ajax is the person suspected.’ The particles 6’ ofy are frequently used in the more strongly marked sense of ‘however,’ when a narrative is resumed after a paren- thesis or a discussion: ¢. g. Her. vi. 76; Thuc. 11. 5; Aesch. Ag. 34, 217, 246. : 29 érrijp.] One of the scouts posted at commanding points (cxo- atat) on the slopes of Ida, to give notice of any sudden movement on the part of the Trojans. 30 myddvra medla.] After his onslaught Ajax led back the sur- viving cattle to his tent (v.62); and did not again leave it—except to speak with Athene—till he had re- gained his senses (vv. 2g6—306). It must have been then, in a pause be- tween his onslaught and his return, that he was observed ‘ bounding alone over the plain with a reek- ing sword.’ edla, cognate accusa- tive, descriptive of the ground tra- versed: cf. Aesch. P. V. 725, orety’ dvnpbrovs yas: Eur, Helen. 1118, bs Zpape podia: Callimachus hymn. Dian. 194, épolra| matrada xal Kpnyvots. 31 dpdla re KdSijAwoev.] ‘In- formed and instructed me:’ ¢pate, comes breathless to tell me that he has seen Ajax: éd7j\woe, set forth the whole matter—described the reeking sword,—the wild haste of Ajax,—the point from which he came,—the direction in which he was moving.—gpdfet— ed7jr\woev — doow. The transition from the his- toric present to the aorist is often abrupt. See 7rach. 359—365, tlk’ on érefe—émiorparever—xrelver TE —kal &repce. 32 7a piv...drov.] ra pev...7a é: sc. xvy: ‘sometimes I assure myself of the traces,—by some I am con- founded, and cannot tell whose they are.’ The strong word é«mémArpypac expresses his perplexity and astonish- ment at finding, mingled with human footprints, the confused and irregular tracks of the oxen and sheep which Ajax had brought home as prisoners to his tent. Tied together (vv. 63, 294) and driven or dragged by their frenzied captor, the animals might well have left puzzling tracks. onpatvopor.] As onpalyw re rivl = ‘TI indicate something to another,’ onualvopal re = ‘I indicate something to myself,'—assure myself of it by indications which I have observed. Compare rexualpouat. In this sense the rare middle onpalvouae may have been a technical term in hunting. See Oppian Cyneg. 1. 453, muéwriip- ot Kives mavixua (rdv7’ tyvia?) o7n- wjvavro, ‘with noses down the dogs puzzled out the scent.’ 33 8rov.] Schneidewin d:rov (sc. 39] ATAS. II xarpov & édniceus’ Tavta yap Ta 7 odv tapos ta T éicérents of KuBepvduat epi. 35 AOHNA éyvor, "Odvrced, nal mada. duvrak &Bnv Th of mpdOupos eis 68dv Kuvaryia. OATZZETZ 4 Kal, didrn Séorowa, mpos Kaipov Trova; AOHNA e v % \ a wv a a @s éotw avdpos Tovde Tapya Taira cou. éort ra Aouad Tv ixvdv), with four MSS. and Suidas. 8rov, as explain- ed above, seems preferable. 34 Katpov 8° édrfxets.] ‘And in season hast thou succoured.’ xatpdp for the more usual és xatpév,—a sort of cognate accusative,—a bolder form of xaiplay 65dv ares. Cf. v. 1316: Eur. Helen. 479, Katpoy yap obdé FdOes: Ar. Acharn. 23, dw- play ijKovres. ‘advra yap, ta 7 odv mdpos, «7.4.] ‘For in all things,—in the past as for the future,—I am guided by thy hand.’ It would be difficult to find any special English equiva- lent for ody which would not be cumbrous. The exact meaning of the particle in this place seems to be, ‘2 short.’ ‘In all things,— things past, 7 short, as well as things future.’ omwsodv, &c., ‘whoever, however, after all (oiv):’ and the phrase etre tr oby, 36 tyvov...kuvayla.] ‘I was aware’ (of thy setting out,) ‘and long since took my post upon the route (28nv eis 656v), a watcher friendly to thy chase’—like the @vAaxes who, when large game was driven, were stationed about to see which way it went. nv els 656v appears to mean, “came into the path’,—‘ placed my- self on the route by which I knew that the object of your chase would pass’,—Athene having, in fact, watched Ajax into his tent (v. 9). Compare dortsody,: €Byv els 656v could scarcely mean ‘went upon my errand’. 37 tmpd0upos.] ‘Friendly,’ with a dative of the object. Cf. Xen. ffellen. I. 3. 40, of mpbOuyor TH 16- Aew yeyernudvor. kuvayla.] The Doric forms kuv- ayés, oxarybs, modayés, fevayéds, éradés are firmly established in At- tic. But the MSS. vary between kurnyérns, Kuvaryérns,—kuvyyla, Ku- vayla. In Eur. Hec. 1174 Porson left xuyyyérns, adducing the analogy of ’A@dva, ’A@nvala. Lobeck, who reads xuvyyla here, observes that in Eur. Hipp. 109 the MSS. agree upon kuvaylots, but in Bacck. 339 upon kuvyyiats. 38 a Kal.] ‘Dare I hope, sweet queen, that I toil to purpose?” —4 kal, ‘can it be’ that I am right? The formula 7 xat asks a question with surprise: here, it expresses tremulous excitement and joy. Cf. Aesch. Hum. 402, 7 xal rowudras TQS erippoivets puyds, ‘can it be that thou shrillest a doom so dread on this man’s track?: Soph. £7. 314. 39 @s.] ‘Know that in Ajax thou hast the doer of these deeds.’ &s is sometimes used with an ellipse of fc6:, (‘be sure that,’) in giving a peremptory ultimatum or a decisive assurance. See Eur. Phoen. 1662— 1664. Antigone is pleading with Creon for the burial of Polynices. Creon. ‘The gods rule it other- 12 ZLOPOKAEOTS [40 OATZIZETS Kal mpos Tt Suadoyiatov OS kev yxépa; 40 AOHNA xokw BapuvOels trav "Axidrelwv Ordov. OATZIZTETZ Tt Onra toimvats Tyvd éreuninte Bacw; AOHNA ~ > econ an tf r Soxav év viv xyeipa xpaiverbar pove. wise.’—Ant. ‘The gods rule that we insult not the dead.’—Creon. ws odris dup TBS’ Vypdv Ojo xbvir— ‘Know that...” where ds marks the dernier mot of the dispute.— Eur, Hee. 400, ws rijod? tywye matdds ob peOjoopat. 40 Kal mpds tl...jfev xépa;] ‘And wherefore thus darted he his senseless hand ?’—atocew is distinctly transitive in Eur. Or. 1416, atpay .--KUKAQ Treplyy...atcowv, ‘agitating the air with a round fan’: and ap- parently in Eur. Bacch. 145, 6 Bax- xevs 5 eyuv pdbya...é« vdpOnKos dtooet. Porson (ad Or. 1427) quotes the passive alocoua: from Soph. O. C. 1261, But it may be ques- tioned whether a%oceraz in that place (dun d¢ adpas alooerat) isnot rather one of those sdd/e forms so much used by Aesch. and Soph., « g. Opnvetc Oat (Aesch. P. V. 43), é&av- baobar (Cho. 144), crevderOat (Lum. 339), aréveoOat (Pers. 62), mpocopa- o6a (Soph. O. C. 244), ecopacOat (27. 1059).' Porson Joc. cit. com- pares alooew xépa with Balvew réda (Eur. £7. 94 etc.), moda érgocew, Hec. 1070. In the case of érg¢oce, as in dvaBalvew, ériBalvew, the pre- position has to do with the transi- tive force. The case of Balvew rida is discussed by Lobeck. He thus modifies Porson’s rule that ‘verbs of motion regularly take an accusative of the instrament or member chiefly used’;—‘ To verbs denoting motion age of the body may be added a dative or accusative of the part of the body in motion’, In Batvew (xara) rbéa, xaivew (xara) orépa, the verb is not really transitive. But in alocew xépa, the verb is truly transitive, alscev belongs to a class of verbs which combine a trans. and intrans. sense: ¢.g. A7Ow (to forget, or make to forget): mrjcow (to quail or scare), &c. In the case of atocew, the ambiguity is traceable to the root aw, from which come verbs and nouns of dreathing, blowing, flaming, &e....e g. al€icow, ma- gdoow, (both either trans. or in- trans.),—atpa, anp, alyAn, aty},— the idea of rapid wibration under- lying all these words. 41 XOAq...8rrA@v.] ‘Anger touch- ing the arms’. Cf. Phil. 327, rlvos .-xbAov Kar’ abrdveyxadGv...; Trach, 268, dv éxwy xoAwy, k.7.A.: Thuc. I, 140, 76 Trav Meydpewy Widiopa, ‘the decree éouching the Megarians’. Madv. Syxt. § 48. 42 vTIv8e...Bdowv.] ‘With such an onslaught’. So Zrack, 339, Tod pe TPS eploraca Bdow, ‘why dost thou approach. me with such eager steps? 43 év.] Havoc ‘among’—death inflicted ‘upon’ you. Cf. v. 366, év ddbBos pe Onpot Sevdv xépas, ‘fierce-handed zon cattle’: v. 1092, €v Oavodow bBproris : V. 1315, év €or Opacus. 51] ATAS. 13 OATZZETZ 9 Kal 76 Bovreup ws én’ "Apyeious 108’ Fy; AOHNA kav é&érpakev, ef Katnuédno’ éyo. 45 OATZZETZ Toiaiot TOAmals Taicde Kal dpevav Opacer ; AOHNA , 247 ¢ aA i ¢ n I viktwp ep vas Sodvos opudrat povos. OATZZETE a \ t > roy as } Kal wapéotn Kami tepu adixeto; AOHNA kat 8) mt Siocais Ww erpatnyicw TvAaLs. OATZZETZ Kat Tas émrécye yelpa paludcay ovov; 50 AOHNA > t 9 9 + , ¥ ? vv éya oh areipyw, Suoddpous én’ dupace Y Pye, p pep 44 qkal.] Cf v. 38, sore. ws én’ *Apyelous.] ‘Can this plot have been, 2 its first intention (ws), a plot against the Greeks?’ 7. ¢. ‘Can this plot have been aimed against the Greeks? The mischief jell upon the herds; but it was ws éw’ ’Apyelos, since Ajax meant to kill the Greeks, and believed him- self to be doing so. 45 kav e€émpagtev.] ‘You ask if he plotted this against you? He had e’en dome it, if my care had slept.’ 46 mwolavor ToApats, K.t.A.] Sc. euedrev éxrpate. ‘And what were nis daring schemes, his rash hope?’ 49 kal 8x7.] ‘Already.’ Ar. dv. 178, ILEI. BAdpov xdrw. EID. cal 5% Bdérw, ‘I am looking.’ Stocais.] The tents of the dic- gapxae Bagcdeis, Agamemnon and Menelaus, would stand side by side at the orparjyiov (practorium) or head-quarters (v. 721) in mid- camp. 50 patdoav.] ‘tingling’: ges- tientem.—pbvov evidently depends on érécxe: but Apollon. Rhod. 11. 269, has patugy edyrvos.—Schol., yedgerae cat SiWGodr. Cf frag. adesp. ap. Athen. X. 433, loxew xe- Aedw xetpa Sepaoav povov. 51 éyo.] Here, as at vv. 69, 85, the emphatic pronoun conveys a lofty assertion of divine power. Translate: ‘I, even I, withheld him.’ ode] In Epic and Ionic Greek, oge is usually the accus. lus. (for opas) of opeis, and has a reflexive sense. The Attic poets use ode as accus. sizg.,—with no reflexive meaning, but merely as equivalent to avrév, abriy. 14 “SO®OKAEOTS [52 yvepas Badotoa THs ayynkéotou xapas, kal pos Te Toipvas éxtTpém@ oUppLKTA TE Aelas ddacta Boveodkwy ppovpyuata* we doch tadtel ee , &vO éorrecav exetpe TodAvKepwv ovov 55 Kixrdew payilor' Kdddxer ev Suoddpous yvoipas, «.7.A.] ‘The vexing fantasies of his baneful joy,’ —the illusions caused by the plague of madness, under which he believed himself to be destroying his foes; —bisgpopo, as pressing upon his brain, and goading him to fury; ‘fantasies of joy,’ since they wrapt his folly in the semblance of a triumph, 52 dvnkéorrov.] ‘Baneful.’ This epithet often designates states of mind which must lead to disastrous consequences, ¢ g. xéAos (Hom.): wrovnpla, padupia (Xen.): dvyxerrov mip, ‘a baneful glow’, said ofa rash hope, Soph. Z/. 888. 53 Tpds Te Tolpvas] = pds roipvas te. Cf. Zl. 249, Epp 7 ay aids, «.7.d. for &ppor dv aldus re, K.7.d.: Thuc. Iv. 10, Av eOdd\wudv re peivar kal wh...KaTrampododvat. roluvas.] The flocks of sheep, as distinguished from the herds of oxen, Bouxbdwy dpovpjuara. Cf. vv. 62, 297, 375- For woluvas used in a general sense, see vv. 42, 300, 1061, oUppucrda e......ppoupiipara.] Zz. é. cUppuxta, Gdacra elas-ppoupy- para Bovxdd\wy, the confused, un- shared, spoil-charges of the herds- men: ‘the confused droves, our un- shared spoil, still guarded by the herdsmen’. Lobeck places a comma after Aelas, understanding 7a ovp- puxra Ths delas. He objects to the ouble genitive here. If, he says, gdpovphuara denoted the care be- stowed by the herdsmen, then Acas might properly denote the object of the care: ¢.g. Thuc. II. 115, Thy rod Adxyros Tay vedy dpxiv. But Bovx. gpovp. are the herds them- selves. Can they be called Bou. @poup. and Aelas dpovp. in the same yo ed" OTE phrase? Pylades is maiSeuya [ler- 6éws, Eur. £/. 886, and flocks are Tromévwr Bockipara, Cycl. 189. On the other hand, raliwv Opéupara, Plat. Legg. vul. 789 B: Bookjpara pécxwv, Eur. Bacch.677. But could we say IIvAddov raidevpa Iirbéws, or Toipévwy Bookjpara pboxwr; To this query of Lobeck’s we may pro- bably reply in the affirmative. See Soph. £7. 681, ‘EA\ddos mpéoxnua dyavos, lit. ‘the pride of Greece, consisting in a festival.’ Aclas.] At v. 26 the term Xela includes both flocks and herds: here, it is restricted to the herds. Cf. v. 148, Bora xai delay, ‘the flocks and the spoil’,—z. ¢. ‘the flocks and the herds.’ For the flocks were public property, kept as a common stock for the general maintenance. But the oxen, used for purposes of draught, were to be assigned as private property to individuals. Hence to the individual Greek the herds were ‘booty’ in a more imme- diate sense than the flocks. 55 txepe...pdvov.] ‘Dealt death among the horny throng’, With xelpew mdvov Schneidewin compares Eur. Suppl. 1205, wh tpdoys pobvov : Soph. O. C. 1400, 6500 TéAos...... adwpphOnuev: Virg. Aen. XI. 82, sanguine caeso. mwodvKepwv.] Cf. Eur. Cycl. 5, yayerys pdxyyn: A. F. 1272, Terpa- oKeAys mwodeuos.—Accent. In the terminations ws and wy of the Attic and and 3rd declensions, when ¢ im- mediately precedes w or is separated fcom it only by a liquid, w is consi- dered short, ¢ g. dvdyewy, mobdews, prr6yedws, Trews. So, also, in the Tonic genitive in ew, ¢ g. drew. 56 Kdddne...xwv.] 2. e. kal 66- Ker abroxerp Krelvew exwy, éote pev 69] ATAS. 15 * 2 * diocods “ArpeiSas abtéyep Kreivery Eywv, so. or adXoT GAXov eurritver otparnraTar. such Be m3 do , , éyd 6¢ doitay7’ dvipa wavacw vocois tee wtpuvov, eicéBaddov eis Epxn Kakd. 60 kameut ered) ToS ehodnoev médvov, tors Cavras ad Seqpuoion cuvdncas Body Toipvas Te macas és Sdmous Kopmiterar, ws dvdpas, ovx as evKepwv adypay eyo. kat viv Kat’ olxovs cuvdérous aixiferas. 65 delEm 5é Kal cal tHvde mepupavi, vocor, ws Tacw Apyeiovow eiovdav Opo7s. Oapody Sé pipve pwnd cvpdopav Séyou Tov avop’* éyd yap oupatey atroctpodous bre discods ’Atpeldas, (2ore dé) dre (Twa) orparndarav, &ddore addov, éurirvwr. : 59 oiravra.] ‘Raving.” He- sych, s. v. Thy édpalay pavlav potrov areyov: ‘wandering’ was a term for settled madness”—(to preserve the singularly infelicitous phrase of the original). véoous.] ‘The throes of frenzy.’ Cf. the plural voojpact, v. 338: Aesch. P. V. 616, vioricw alklats, ‘the cruel pangs of hunger’: Ag. 704, yaorTpos dvdyKats. 60 épxy Kakd.] doom’. Cf. Aesch. Pers. 100, gt- Adgdpww yap moricalvovoa Td mparov mapdyet Bpordy els dpxvotrar “Ara: Ag. 348, Hr’ él mipyos éBades oreyavoy Sixrvoy...méya dovdelas | yayyamor drys ravadeérov.—Erd- - furdt, és épwiy xaxjyv: Wunder, dp- xu. Lobeck conj. épuw. 61 Kdmwevr” éevdx.] Such juxta- positions, xaxdgwva to us, are com- mon in Greek: ¢ g. Wmev juevoe (Eur. 7. 7: 1399), €ws éGat (Or. 238), dy yurh yérn (Helen. 1312), and éyw byw, oUTws Srws, passim. 62 robs {évrasad.] ‘The sur- vivors 22 their turn’,—which had now arrived, though they had hi- therto escaped. 64 &s dv8pas] = ws dvOpdmous. Cf. ‘The toils of’ v. 244, daluwv, xovdels dvdpdv: O. 7. 1258, dacuive delxvuct ris’ ovdels yap avipav: Az. 300, 7xlte? wore paras. 65 wvvSérovus.] 7. ¢. still bound to each other. The tying up of the separate victims, preparatory to punishment, is expressed by décpnos, Vv. 299. 66 Kal oof.] ‘To thee /o0,’—since hitherto the frenzy of Ajax had been witnessed only by the herdsmen whom he slew, and by the watcher who had seen him rydavra redle~ mivSe mepupavay vérov.] ‘This signal frenzy;’ cf. v. 81, weunvéra mepipavess. It seems less good to make mepidavi the predicate after beléw. 67 Opoys.] ‘Proclaim’ the impres- sive lesson. Cf. @poe?, v. 785, of the messenger’s alarming news. 68 pdt ovphopdy, x. 7. A,] ‘Nor regard the man as a terror.’ Cf. Eur. Or. 138, adn not | r6v8" efe- yelpar Evypopa yevioerat, ze. ‘it will be a perilous matter for me:’ Her. vi. 86, of pev 5% Midyjocoe Evp- pophy rovevuevor dwadddooorTo, ‘so they went away aggrieved.’ Jl, XX1. 39, TO 8 dp’ avdiorov Kaxdv frAvOE tos *AxeAAevs, ‘on him, then, an un- looked-for bane, came divine Achil- es: 69 éyd.] Cf. v. 51, note. 16 ZOPOKAEOTS auyas atreiptw onv mpocowi eloeiv. 70 obtcs, oé Toy Tas aiyparwribas yépas Meat tetas Seopois drevOvvovra mpocponreiy Kado’ Alavra gwvd' oteiye Swouatwv Tapos. OATZZETZ tt Spas, "A€ava; pndapas of’ em Kare. AOHNA ov oty avé&er unde SevAtay apeis ; 75 drortpédovs.] Proleptic: ‘I will withhold and avert.’ Cf. Aesch. 4g. 1258, edpnuov...Koiuycov ordua, ‘hush thy lips into silence.’ 70 elovSeiv.] Instead of the more usual wh elodet. Cf. Plato Rep. x. p-608 A, ebAaBotmevor dd eurreceiv: Soph. O. 7. 129, kaxdv 5é aoiov... elpye Todr’ éfedévar; Phil. 1408, etpéw weddgew. After cwAvew, wy is usu- ally omitfed. Even éymodav civat and karéxew occur with the simple infinitive-—-Madv. Syzz. § 156. 3. 71 odtos.] O. C. 1627, & otros, ovTos, Oldtaous, Ti wéANouer...; Ar. Thesm. 610, airy od, wot orpéper; oe, rov...«. 7. A.] Ch Ant. 442, o€ Sn, o€ rv vedovoay és rédov xdpa—| gus } xarapvel; .7.d.: Zl. 1445, o€ Tot, o€ Kplvw, val o¢, Thy év TG wdpos| xpivyy Opacetav: Az, 1227, oé Tou, tov éx Tis alypadwridos éyw. 72 Serpots direvOtvovra.] ‘Bind- ing with cords the back-bent arms of thy captives.” drev@ivew xépas, ‘to straighten out the arms,’ z. ¢. to tie a person’s hands behind his back, —the arms being then extended downwards. Cf. Hor. Od. ill. 5. 22, retorta tergo bracchia libero; Eur. Andr. 719, Gd’, © Kdxiore, Tied’ é- Avutvaw xépas; | Bodv Ff Adovr’ FAmt- ges éxrelvecy Bpdxos; ‘thoughtest thou that ‘twas the limbs of lion or ox that thou wast straining with this cordage?’ Ajax fancies himself to be tying the hands of human prison- ers behind them, when he ties the fore-feet of an ox or sheep to its hind-feet; cf. v. 299, rods 6¢ decpl- ous | gxtger’ Wore @Gras. The in- terior of the tent is not disclosed to the spectators till v. 346; but mean- while the employment of Ajax is not hid from the all-seeing goddess. 74—88. Odysseus naturally dis- likes the prospect of being confront- ed with a strong man whom Athene herself has just described as labour- ing under ‘a signal frenzy.’ Since the recent award of the arms to Odysseus, Ajax had hated him (v. 1336). What sudden violence might not be apprehended from hatred working in a disordered brain, and supported by the strength of insani- ty? Odysseus is no coward. A brave man might consistently decline to place himself in the power of an in- censed maniac. On the other hand the reluctance of Odysseus to witness his enemy’s abasement can scarcely be taken—as some critics have taken it—for a piece of pure magnanimity. It is true that, when Athene suggests the sweetness of exulting over the fallen, Odysseus replies that he is « content to forego that pleasure. But, as the context intimates, his imme- diate motive for self-denial is a sense that the luxury is perilous. 75 ov otya...dpets;] ‘Peace! suffer not coward fears to rise.’ od pi... dpeis; ‘will you not not-raise? 2. ¢. ‘do not raise :’ ma negativing the notion of the verb, while od has its usual sense of ‘zonne? The for- mula od 4 with fut. indic.,—being thus interrogative in form,—could in striétness be used only with the 82] AIAS. 17 ; OATEZEYE Hn) mpos Ocav, GX e8ov apxeitw pévev. AOHNA ti pn yévntas; mpdcbev ove ayip b8 jv; OATZZETI €xOpos ye T@dE Tavdpl Kal raviv eri. AOHNA otxouv yédrws Hduotos els eyOpovs yeAGv; OATZZETZ €uol pev dpxet tovrov év Scuous pévew. 80 AOHNA 19 ba a 3 a > ~ Mepnvot dvbpa mepupavas dxvels idety ; OATZZETZ a , 2 ON des oe dpovoivta yap viv ove ay éEéarny dxve. second person of the verb. But in practice it came to be used also with the first or third person, merely to convey a strong assertion: e.g. Soph. Ei. 1052, O. C. 176. SeAlav dpeis. ] “Raiseyourcoward- ice,’ z.e. ‘allow your fears to awake, to start up.’ Cf. O. Z. g14, byob yap atper Ovpdv Oldlrovus &yay: Eur. L.A. 1598, @dpoos atlpe: Musaeus 243, ddyos delpew. Schneidewin dpe?, a var. lect. in one MS.—Alpeo Oar der- Atay would mean ‘to zz cowardice,’ z.e. the name of a coward; cf. Eur. LT. 676, kal SeiNlay yAp Kal kdny KEKT Ho ONAL, 76 pa) mpds Oedv.] iw Kdhet. 77 Tl pa yévnrat, kK...) ‘For fear of what? Was he never a man before?” Athene, endeavouring to reassure Odysseus, affects to ignore the difference between Ajax mai and Ajax sane. ‘What are you afraid of? Ajax is a strong man, no doubt. But have you not been face to face with him often enough before now? And was he nota strong man Al. then?’ dvjp emphatic, ‘a man,’ a good man and true; cf. 1238, odk ap ’Axaots &vipes elol wry 85e; 78 éxOpds ye, K. 7. A.] Odysseus, with characteristic reticence, forbears to notice the fallacy in Athene’s reasoning. He does not reply that Ajax has been altered by madness. He contents himself with saying, ‘I admit that in one respect Ajax is. probably unaltered. ‘Without doubt he hates me as much as before.’ ' 81 pepnvora, w.7.A.] ‘Fearest. thou to look upon the man in his raging madness?’ Is it, then, not the man, but his madness, that you fear? Schneidewin understands, ‘Canst thou fear the presence of one whom madness has blinded, and who, even if he wished to harm thee, . could not execute his own purpose?’ But peunvora surely=/uriosum, a violent madman. 82 ppovotvra, k.7.A.] ‘Yes: were he sane, I had never shunned him through fear.’ Cf. Dem. Lei. p. 460, 2, ovdéva mawore Klvduvoy ekéornoar: 2 18 SOPOKAEOTS [83 AOHNA GAN ov8é viv ce px) Tapovt’ iby médas. OATZZETZS ras, elrep OpOarpois ye Tois avrois Opa; ACHNA éya oxoTwow Bréhapa cal Sedopxéra. 85 OATZIZETZ f, - A a an ¥. yévorro pévtav trav Geod Texvwpévov. AOHNA otya vuv éorads Kab pév ws Kupeis Exov. OATZZETZ pévoi, av nOedov & av éxrds wv Tuxelv. AOHNA @ ovTos, Alas, SevTepdy ce TpocKara. ti Rady obras évtpéres Tis TuMpaxov; 90 AIAZ @ xaip ’A@dva, yaipe Acoyevés téxvov, so Thuc. II. 88, thy délwow eldjde- cay pnddva dxdov broxwpeiv: Her. v. 103, émel €éHNOov Tp epolda xwpnv: Plat. Symp. p. 183 B, éxBdete tov Opxov. 83 GAN’ ovdt viy.] ‘Nay, e’en as it is, he shall never see thee...;? obdé vov, z.e. mad though he be. 84 épOadpots ye.] His mind may have been deranged; his eyesight at least (ye) is as good as ever. 86 yévorro pévrdv wav, «.7.A.] ‘Tis true that anything may be done when a god plans.’ évrot is said reflectively,— ‘Well, after all.’ Qcod rex vepevov.] Not dds rexve- wévys. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 286 (where Orestes is invoking Atheme): €\Gou Krver 52 kal mpdcwbev dy Geds, ‘one hears from afar when one is a god.’ 88 pévoup’ dv, x. 7.A.] ‘Remain I must.’ (literally, ‘I am likely to re- main,’ ze. ‘I suppose I must re- main’): ‘but I would gladly have stood clear.’ 89 odtos.] Cf. v. 71, sofe. Atas.] For this form of the voca- tive, cf. v. 482, Alds, @\egas: Bek- ker Anecd. p. 1183, of ’Arrixol ras avras eldOace rocety dpOas Kat KAnTL- xds. So O.C. 1627, & ovros, obTos, Oldtarous. 90 cuppdyxov.] The insolence with which on a former occasion Ajax had rejected the aid of Athene in battle had been one of the causes of her anger against him (seevv. 771—775). With bitter irony, she now calls her- self his c¥upayos,—the aider of his triumphant revenge,—in the course of which she had appeared to him and incited him to fresh efforts. See VV. 59, 115. g1. Enter AJAX from the interior 96] AIA. 19 ws ev mapéorns: kai oe Tayypicos eye crépo rAadpipos tiode Tis dypas yapu. AOHNA , rana@s EdeEas. GAN exeivd por dpacor, Bors - doa éBarpas eyyos ed pds "Apyeiwy otpate; 95 AIAZ KouTos Tapert KovK aTapvoduaL TO py. of the tent, carrying the heavy thong (v. 241) with which he has been scourging the cattle. (As protagonist, he comes upon the stage by the central door, Basinevos Ovpa.) Vv. g1—133. Ai, Hail, Athene, hail, kind ally: thou shalt have golden thank-offer- ings for this day’s triumph.—Azi. And art thou revenged upon the Atreidae,—on Odysseus ?—Az. The Atreidae are dead; Odysseus is yet to die under the scourge.—A 7k. Nay, torment him not so cruelly.—4?. In all else, Athene, thy will be done; but Odysseus shall fare even thus.— Ath, To work, then, and take thy fill—Az. I go; and thou, goddess, help me ever as thou hast helped to- day. (Zxit Ajax.) Ath. Odysseus, seest thou how the strong man has been humbled ?+-Od. Yea, and pity him, though my foe: verily all men living are but shadows.—Azh. Then speak thou no proud word, nor vaunt thyself in strength or wealth; for the gods love the wise, and abhor the proud. Three actors, — Ajax, Odysseus, Athene,—are before the audience at once: but while Ajax is present, Odysseus does not speak. Again, in the last scene (vv. 1316 segg.), Aga- memnon, Teucer, Odysseus areon the stage together ; but Teucer is silent during the presence of Agamemnon. This seems to indicate that the Ajax was composed at a date when the introduction of a third aCtor—first dué to Sophocles—was still a recent innovation, employed sparingly, and under particular restrictions. & xaipe, «.7.4.] The abrupt- ness and vehemence of Ajax in this dialogue is chara¢terised by Tec- messa—who overheard it from with- in—by the phrase Aéyous dvacrav, ‘to pluck forth’ words—to jerk them out with spasmodic vehemence. 92 wapérrys.] Cf. vv. 59 segg. 93 orapw oe] ic. ‘grace thee, ef. Pind. O. 1. 162, orepavdoat (rwd) pworrg, The word orédew also in- volves the notion of the offerings (Adgupa, oxvAedmara) being suspend- ed on the walls of the temple: cf. Aesch. Z7heb. 266, rodeplwy 8’ eoO7- para | orépw...douplarny6’ dyvois 56- Bos: Ag. 561, Oeots Ad@upa... | 56- pos éracoddevoav. Cf. vv. 176—8. 94 ékelvo.] ‘’Tis well said. But tell me this,’ &c. Since éxefvo indi- cates something more remote than rodro, it serves better to mark the purposely sudden change of subject. Athene is shewing off the mental derangement of Ajax. She treats him as one whose thoughts may be turned in any new direction at plea- sure, without danger of his remark- ing the abruptness of the transition, 95 eyxos.] Sword. ‘So vv. 287, 658, 907; but éldgos, v. 10343 dlde- ow, Vv. 230; stpoxrévovs, v. 10; and paoyavor, vv. 834, 899. apos-] ‘Upon,’ ‘in the blood of,’ the Greek host. Cf. v. 97. 96 rd pi.) Sc. Baya Madv. Synt. § 156, 4. 2—2 20 YOP®OKAEOTS [97. AOHNA 4 Kal mpos ’ArpeiSacw ypacas xépa ; AIAZ dor otmot Alav® oi atiudoove’ ért. AOHNA teOvaow tyvdpes, Os TO cov Evvijx’ eyo. ATAZ Oavovres 75n Taw adpaipelcOwy oda. 200 AOHNA elev, Ti yap 8) mais 6 tod Aaeprtiovu, mod cor TUYNS EaTHKEY; 7) Tépevyée CE; 97 atl.) Cf. v. 38, xore. f wal...xépa3] ‘And perchance turned thy armed hand upon the A- treidae? alxudfew, (1) properly to use alance, alyuy: /2. IV. 324, alyuas aixudfouver vewrepot, ‘lance-throwing is‘ for younger men:’ (2) generally, ‘to do deeds of arms:’ Soph. Trach. 354, pws 5é vw...0éd\feev alyudoar rade, ‘to do these feats of arms.’ So, alxudgew xetpa, ‘to use an arm- ed hand,’ mpds tivl, a. an ene- my. Musgrave conjectured juaias, comparing v. 453. 98 dore.] For dare thus used in a stichomuthia, see Aesch. Ag. 324, XO. pws rarpwpas rhode yijs o° éyu- pwacev; KH. wor’ évdaxptew y du- pacw xapas vio: 2b. 529, KH. ro- Ocly robotvra Tivie viv orpardv dé- yes; XO. ws (=dore) rOAN’ duavpas ex ppevds pw dvacrdvew. drudcouct.] In the same phrase Orestes announces to Electra the death of Clytaemnestra, £7. 1426, penér’ éxpoBod | unrp@ov ds ce ARw driydoe aworé. Ajax identified the Atreidae with the two rams, his treatment of which is described vv. 237 seqq. 99 To ody.) ‘Thy words?’ cf. v. 1401, ely’, éxawécas 7d ody: but (2) ‘thy interest,’ v. 1313, dpa my Tov- pov, GNA Kal 7d cov. 100 @avévres...8rda.] ‘Let them steal my arms now,—if the dead can steal.’ Cf. Anz. 308, where Creon threatens the supposed culprits with crucifixion, ‘‘ty' eliéres 7 KépSos ép- bev oloréoy | rd Noewdv aprdfnre,” and 2. 715, éorts...telker pnder, trrtas xdrw'lorpépas 7d motov cé\pacw vauriddNerat, continues his voyage with the boat’s keel upper- most. tapd.] Emphatic: ‘the arms of Achilles, which, by all right, be- longed to me.’ Cf.v. 441, where Ajax expresses his confidence that Achil- les, if alive, would have decided in his favour. ror elev, rl yap 57...] Enough of this, (elev)—now (ydp) in the next place (54) what of the son of Laer- tes—? ‘So—and then the son of Laertes—in what plight hast thou left him placed ? 102 wov...rvyys.] Cf. v. 314, & TQ mpdyparos...; Trach. 375, wot mor elul mpdyuaros; 0.7. 1442, W éorauev | xpelas: Ant. 1229, ev TG oup.dopis 5 110] ATA. aI AIA = 9 tovmitpimrroy xivados éfijpou mw brov; la Pies AOHNA éyoy’: ’Oduceq tov adv evordarny déyw. ATA Hdvotos, @ Séorowa, Secpdrns gow 105 axe’ Oaveiv yap adbrév od ti rw dro. Ova. sit AOHNA mptv av ti Spaons i} Ti Kepddvyns TrEov; 2 Kepoo se. Gran f ATAZ mpi dv Sebels mpds kiov épxeiou oréyns pence Etwy- pillar AOHNA ti dita tov Svothvov épyace: Kaxdv; ATAZ Haortuys prov vata gowiyOels Odvy. 103 tovnlrpurrov.] ‘Accursed.’ Ar. Plut, 619, adryn pev jyiv 4 nl- tpimros otxerat: Av. 1530, évretOev dpa robmirpiBelys éyévero: Andoc. Myst. p. 13, 3 cvxopdyra xal ért- rpirrov xlvaéos.— Ar. Plut. 619, and the analogy of émirpiBelns, are against rendering érlrpurros ‘knavy- ish;’ though that view is counte- nanced by zeplrptpa dixGv (Ar. Vd. Ahh tplupa, and évrpiBis (‘practised in klvaSos.] Cf. v. 381, dAqua. 104. O8ve-o%4.] Schneidewin quotes the following examples of this con- tracted form,—’OdvecH auct. Rhes. 708: ’Axthf, Eur. 7, 439: lepf, Alc. 25: Baowh, Eur. frag. 781, 24: gpo- vq, Lycophron 1038. On the other hand, the ea of the uncontracted form is frequently a monosyllable: «. g. Eur. Phoen. 913, opdéac Mevoixéa rove: auct. Rhes. 977, rer’ ’Axd- Aéa Ordos. 105 Siorros...Serporys.] ‘Wel- comest of captives.’ IIo 108 klov’ Epxelou oréyns.] ‘A pil- lar in the court.’ From vv. 233— 242, 299—301, it is clear that this pillar was within the dwelling, and not before itin the outer avAj, which, in Homeric times, was a mere en- closure of palisades: see //. XXIV. 452, dul dé of weydrny atdhy oly- cav dvaxre | cravpotce ruKwotct, The epithet épxetos suggests that Sopho- cles imagined the «\ola of Ajax as built round an zzterior court, like the ordinary Greek house in histori- cal times; and used the expression épxetos aréyyn to denote this interior court, —the ‘pillar’ being one of the columns of the peristyle or co- lonnade surrounding it. Cf. Plaut. Bacch. iv. 6, 24, abducite hunc (the slave who was to be flogged) zxtro, atgue astringite ad columnam fortiter. 109 épydoret.] The future express- es surprise and alarm more diredtly and pointedly than épydcy would have done. 110 Odvy.] Strict accuracy of ex- 22 TOB®OKAEOTS [rir AOHNA py Sata tov Svornvoy wdé yf aixlon. | ATAZ yalpew, "AOava, Tarn éyd o° édieuas keivos 8& tices THvSe KovK GANqv Sixnv. AOHNA ad & ody, ered) répyis ide coe To Spay, xp® xetpl, pelSou pnddy wvmrep évvocis. 115 AIAZ “ope mpos épyor toito aol & épiepat, Touave del or oUupaxov maperTaval. AOGHNA > ean 2 a \ a 2 \ ae pas, “Odvcced, tiv Geav iaydy ban; pression required—@aveiy atrdv ob- ww Oéhw, ply by, wpbrepov tod Oa- veiv, vara powtxOg. Instead of this, we have—@avety adrdv otrrw Ow, aplv dy vOra powrxels 0 dv 7—an il- logical statement, but screened by the three verses which intervene be- tween Gavelv and Odvy. 112 xalpew ... éplepar.] ‘In all, else, Athene, I bid thee have thy will,’ z.¢. in nothing else will I in- terfere with you. Cf. Z/. 1456, 7 moda xalpew we elras, ‘You have bidden me (authorised me) to rejoice much,’ 2. ¢. ‘ your news has made me very happy.’ The formula xalpew kehevw Twa usually means ‘to say good-bye to a person,’—often with an ironical sense. Here, as in ZZ. 1456, xalpev keeps its full literal import. oe] The ‘Attic’ accus., instead of the usual dative; cf. v. 584, od yap we dpéoxe yASood cov: El. 147, éué y & atovbero” dpapev: Trach. 1221, Tocodrov 54 o° émiokhrrw. 114 ov 8’ odv.] Cf. v. 961, XO. VEAG...1éku yélwra. TH. of 8 ody yedorruv, ‘Then /e¢them mock? Ar. Ach, 185, AM, of & édlwxov xd- Bowr. AT. 08 8’ of» Bodyrwy, ‘Then Jet them clamour.’ Ajax has an- nounced his resolve to do his worst. ©Then do it,’ Athene answers. éweSif, x. 7.4.) ‘Since thus it pleases thee to do.’ 7d dpay in ap- position with répyis ye: ‘since this is thy pleasure, even to do (thus),’ Two modes of expression, —répyis de cot, and répyrs co 7d Spav Wée, —have been fused. For répyis qée, instead of répyis ré5¢, cf. Trach. 483, quaprov, et re rHvd’ ayapriay venues, 115 Xp xetpl.] ‘Use all violence. elSou prydév.] ze. geldov undid» (abstain not at all) rovrwy, dviep, K.T.A. 117 ro.dvSe.] Both Aeschylus and Sophocles were skilful in this verbal irony, when a word or phrase has a secondary meaning of which the speaker or the person addressed is unconscious, but which the audience understand. See Aesch. 4g. 881— 887; Soph. Az. 684—692 ; Phil.776 —884; 27. 1325. 118 tiv Gedy toxvv.] The attri- butive genitive usually takes the ar- ticle when the word of which it is the attributive has the article, ¢ g. 9 Té&v vouwy lcx¥s, But when the at- 128] XN tovtov Tis dv aot Tavdpos 7} TpovovaTepos, a > , Spav apelvwy nipéOn ta Kaipta; AIA. 23 bizare PF phn 120 OATZZETS \ éyod pev ovder oid: errotxteipw Sé viv , a Svotnvoy eurras, Kaimep bvta Sucpevi, ¥ tf > ¥ OOovver’ ary cuyxarétevKTas Kah, vOe A , nn nN : A ovdevy TO TovTOU maddoY 4 TOUMOY TKOTTOV. 6p@ yap nuas ovdey ovtas aANo mV 125 eld Ooourep Caper 7) Kovdyy oK.ay. AOHNA To.adta Toivuy cicopav vrrépKotrov Out, 7 cele e@lt brug pndév wor elmys adres és Oeads eras, tributive genitive is a proper name, the article is sometimes omitted, e.g. Her. 11. 106, 6 Alydmrou Bacwdeds: and @Qeol, Bporol, considered as pro- per names, came to have the same privilege; ¢.g. v. 664, 7) Bpordy mrap- oepeta, 11g wpovoverepos.] ‘More pru- dent;’ not, indeed, woAvunris, intel- lectually subtle, like Odysseus; but distinguished by sound common sense and moderation. Cf. //. VII. 288, where Hector, proposing an ad- journment of combat, appeals to the good sense of Ajax:—Alay, érel ro SGxe eds udyebbs re Bony re, | kal aweivuTjv—‘and understanding.’ But in another place (/Z. x111. 824) Hec- tor taunts him as Alay dpuaproeres, Bovydie, ‘thou blunderer, — thou clumsy boaster.’ Ajax was prudent; but he was not clever. 122 &urras, kalaep, «.7.A.] ‘I pity him in his misery, for all that he is my enemy.’ @uras with érotxrelpw, ‘I pity him all the same...’ Cf. Z. XXIV. §23, Gdryea 5° Eumns | ev Gung xaraxelabas édoopev, dxyvipevol mep: Pind. WV. Iv. 59, éura,—xalrep (= wel) Exec dpa péooov,—dvrirewe. 123 ovycarétevxrar.] ‘Seeing that he is bound fast to a fearful doom.’ Eur. Andr. 98, oreppiy Sainor 5 owetiyny: Aesch. Ag. 221, érel 5” aydyxas uv réradvoy, 124 ovSty 73 rovToU, K. 7.A.] The pity of Odysseus for Ajax rests upon a broad sense of the uncertainty of human life, and of the possibility that he himself may one day stand in need of sympathy. Cf. vv. 1364 seg. AT. dvuryas oby me Tov vexpdy Odwrev egy; OA, éywye* Kal yap avrds évOde tEowar, ‘I myself will some day need a grave.’ It is to this cwdpoctvy that Odysseus owes the favour of Athene: ,this is the quality to which, at the end of the play, even his enemy renders 2 tribute of admiration (vv. 1381—1399). On the other hand, an overweening re- liance on his personal prowess and on the stability of his fortunes is the ruin of Ajax, bringing upon him the anger of gods and the hostility of men. The moral of the 4jax is the supe- riority of dpdvnots to mere dvdpela. 126 edBwda...ckidv.] ‘Phantoms, —fleeting shadows.’ eldwdov and oxla are nearly synonymous,—the notion of uzreal being uppermost in the former,—the notion of wxzsub- stantial in the latter. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 812, eldwdrov oxtdis: Soph. Phil. 946, Kamvod oxidy, | edwhov dddws: Plut. de frat. amor. § 3, oxcal wat el6wra pidlas. 128 a’rés.] As Ajax did,—of whom two wrépxora éwy are recorded in wy. 766—775. 24 SOSOKAEOTS [129 pnd dyxov dpy pda’, el Tivos mréov H xeipt BplOes 7} waxpod mdovrov Baber. as nyuépa KAlvet Te Kavayes TAALY arravra tavOpwrea tors 5¢ cwdpovas 130 Br Gs - he bea. \ eo \ A A a ‘ t Geoi ptrodot Kal atvyodot Tovs KaKous. XOPOZS TeAapovie trai, THS audipvTov 129 pnd’ syxov dpq, «.7.A.] ‘Nor assume pomp at any time.’ The notion of dpgs (a var. lect.) would be slightly different : atpeo@ac Bykov, to take up, assume pomp: alpew Byxov, to lift up one’s pride. Cf. v. 75, note. 130 paxpod]=seydAov. Arist. Rep. Vi. 4. 3, paxpat odciac: Empe- docles v. 420, wyjKiaros robros. Bd@e.] A change of metaphor from Bpl@es. Lobeck once proposed Bdpos, comparing Eur. £7. 1287, kal 66rw mdotrov Bdpos. But bolder changes of metaphor could be ad- duced: ¢. g. Eur. Med. 107, védos oluuyijs ws Tax’ dvadwee ee. 131 KAtver Te Kdvaye.] ‘A day can humble and can restore all hu- man things’. For dvdyew, to bring up’, ‘exalt’, cf. Eur. &. F. 1333, (Hpaxdéa) rhuov dvdter mao’ ’Adn- valwy mods. 134—200. The Parodos, or en- trance-song—consisting of (1) the anapaestic march, 134—171: (2) a strophe and antistrophe, 172—193: (3) the. epode, 194—200. The Chorus usually entered the orchestra in a quasi-military array, disposed ei- ther xara {vyd, inranks, or kara oroi- Xous, in files, While entering, they chanted the anapaestic portion of the Parodos. This measure suited a slow step, and was used in the military marching songs (Miiller Zasmen. § 16). Three plays of Aeschylus have the anapaestic parodos—Supf/. I—30: Ag. 40—103: Eum. 297— 310 (when the Furies, though seen on the stage before, first arrange themselves in the orchestra). After the time of Aeschylus the formal anapaestic parodos, without strophe or antistrophe, oécurs less frequently. It is found in no play of Sophocles except the 4yax,—probably one of his earliest. Cf. v. g1, zofe. (Enter the CHORUS of SALAMI- NIAN SAILORS, followers of Ajax, chanting the anapaestic march as they advance towards the thymele.) Vv. 134—200. Son of Telamon, lord of Salamis, we sympathise with thee in good or evil: and now the voices of the Greeks assail thee. Thou art charged with slaying in the past night the herds their spoil. These are the calumnies of Odysseus, and he finds ready listeners. Yes, the great man is a mark for envy, while the small is safe: yet ill would fare the small without the great. But the foolish people are blind to this: and what can wedo? If chou wert seen, the chattering slanderers would cower still and dumb. Or can it be that thou hast indeed done this thing under the curse of some angered deity? Thy own nature could never have so prompted. If the gods drove thee to the deed, there is no help for it: a heaven- sent plague will have its way. But if—as we believe—the Greeks slan- der thee, then up and refute their slander. 134 Tisdpdupvrou,x.7.X.] ‘Hold- ing thy firm throne in the sea-girt’isle of Salamis.’ dudlpuros, ‘surrounded by water,’—from the spectator’s point of view : dyxlaXos, ‘on the sea,’ from the islander’s point of view. 143] AIA. 25 Larapivos éyov Babpov ayxiddov, eg ete 135 oé pev ed mpaccort’ érvyaipw’ oé 8 Stay mAny) Atos 7 Caperns , Aéyos x Aavady kaxdOpous émiB7. f , Méyay Sxvov éyw Kai mepoRnua mrnvis os Supa medelas. te. ann 140 © a n - ‘ as Kal tis viv POiwévns vuKros peyaror OdpuBot Katéyove’ spas _éml SucKdela, of Tov immopani ‘Sea-girt isle’ will render the tauto- logy. Lobeck accounts for the epi- thet dyxlados by the fact of Salamis being mpéayevos,—so close to the mainland as to be considered part of the continental sea-board. But dyxlados, in poetry, seems to have been a regular epithet for islands generally. See Aesch. Pers. 876, Kal ras ayxiddous éxpdruve mecdx- tous | Afjuvoy "Ixdpov 6° eos | Kat ‘Pddov 45¢ Kvidov Kumplas re roves, Ildgov | 45¢ Dodrous, Zadauiva re. 135 BdOpoy.] ‘Thy firm throne.’ Cf. Phil. 1000, ews av F poe ys 765" aliewvov BdOpov,—where BdOpoy gives the idea of rocky Lemnos rising sheer from the waters zz which it stands fixed,—‘this steep isle plant- ed in the sea’: Az. 860, 3 marpgov éorlas B&Opov, ‘O seat of my father’s hearth” =“ 136 ot...émyatpw.] Cf. Phil. 1314,. jo0nv warépa Tov audv evdo- yotvrd oe: auct. Rhes. 390, xalpw 5€ o edruxobvra: Jf. XUI. 352, 4- xGero Sapvayevous: Cf. Madv. Syxt. § 22.—As Schneidewin points out, the construction with the accus., in- stead of cod rpdocorros, was adopted for the sake of closer symmetry with the second and more important clause of the sentence, oé 8’ drap, K.T A. 137 whnyy Atés.] The Chorus learn for the first time from Tec- messa (v. 284) that the charge laid against Ajax is true. At present they try to think that it must be a malicious invention of his enemies. Of one thing, at least, they feel sure. If Ajax has done this thing, he was not a free agent (v. 183): he was driven to it by the special visitation of Zeus, —or of Artemis, —or of Ares (vv. 172—181). Indeed, the fact of his long inactivity convinces them that he is labouring under some dry otpavia (v. 196). As to his alleged onslaught, itis a dilemma. Either the hand of the gods was in it, or else the story of the Greeks is a slander. 138 émPq.] With poetical accus. Cf. O. 7. 1300, tls ce mpocéBy ma- via; Eur. Andr. 491, ére ce...pera- Tpoma Tavs erevow Epywy. 139 wepoBynpa.] ‘And am all afraid.” The perfect sometimes de- notes the full existence of an esta- blished condition, of which the pre- sent tense denotes the beginning: e.g. kéxpa@ya, I have set up a scream, —am screaming loudly: so AéAdxa, rérpiya, BéBpuxa, dé5axa, céonpa, réOnma, péwova, 140 8ppa.] ‘Like a winged dove with troubled eye.’ 14t THs viv Pbipevys vuxrds.] Referring in sense to émiBdvr’ dAdoat, not to xaréyovo.: ‘Even thus, tell- ing of the night now spent, loud murmurs beset us to our shame,— telling how, &c.’ 143 twmopavy.] ‘Wild with horses’,—the horses of the Greek army being turned out to graze on the plains of the Scamander. Cf. Strabo p. 684, 7a media tAomavel: Theophrastus Hist. Plant. VIIL. 7. 4, 26 LOPOKAEOTS [144 Aeywaov éemiBavt cdecat Aavady — 7 !e56+4 Borda xai delay, Seg , wunaleh, 145 Hrep Sopidnmros ér Av down, krelvovt’ aldwut odipe. Tovovade Adyous LOupods TAGTOwY rade opt ak eis Ora héper wacw ’Odvaceds, kat opodpa mee. mept yap cod viv 150 evriocta Aéyet, Kal Twas 6 KAV@D Tod Ad~Eavros yaipes uaAAov Tots cols dyeow KabvBpifov. Tay yap peyarov >ruydr iels puddopnavety: Soph. frag. §91(Dind.), kaprozavys. The analogy of these words,—especially of xaprouavys as used by Sophocles himself,—seems to favour the version of larmoparis given above. Two others have been suggested—(r) Lobeck—‘a plain on which horses rage :’—(2) Schol., ‘a plain for which horses are mad.’ “Inros Necpwvouavys (like rérrcé HAt- opavis, Ar. Av. 1096), would have been a possible expression; but scarcely Aetuaw trmopavis. 148 Bora kal Aclav.] ‘Flocks and spoil’= ‘flocks and herds:’ see v. 54, sole on deias.— Bord especi- ally of small stock, ¢. g. a sheep,— xrnolov Boro Adxvn, Trach. 690: asucking-pig, veb@mAov Boréy, Aesch. Eun. 428. 146 Nour] = a8acros, v. 54. 148 Adyous wWebupovs.] ‘ Whis- pered slanders’, So yuduptoris, N.T. Cf. Tuv. iv. 110, tenud inge- los aperire susurro, ‘to slit windpipes with the fine edge of slander.’ 150 viv.] 2. ¢ since the award of the arms of Achilles to Odys- seus, which supplied a possible mo- tive for the onslaught of Ajax upon the herds. In the absence of a dis- coverable motive, so strange an ac- cusation would have obtained no credence. 151 Kal wads 6 KAvav, K.7.A.] ‘And each new hearer revels more than his informant in insolent tri- umph at thy woes:’ z. ¢, the slander mobilitate viget viresque acquirit eundo (Aen. Iv. 175). As the ru- mour spreads and gains in strength, the spiteful joy of each new hearer is louder and more confident. 153 dxeow.] Dative of the ob- ject a¢ which triumph is felt: so xal- pely, GOupety rwi, x.7.d.: Madv. Synt. § 44 a.—xadvBplfew is also construed (1) with accus. of person or thing insulted: (2) with genitive of person. 154 TOV yap peyddov, K.T.A.] ‘Yes, let one point his shaft against a great spirit, and he will not miss: | but were a man to say the like of me, he would gain no belief.’ The contrast primarily intended is not between a high-souled and a mean- spirited man, but simply between a chief, BasiAeds, and one of the aol. The designation of the chief as pe- yarn wux74 is, however, thoroughly Homeric. In an age of military aristocracies a lofty and somewhat arrogant courage was considered the, special attribute of Zeus-cherished chiefs. Thus in the poems of the oligarch Theognis (circ. 550 B.C.) the democrats of Megara are called, not merely xaxol, but detdol. 154 tels.] With genitive of the thing aimed at: cf. Azz. 1234, To- tever’ dvdpds To0de. So croxyater@ar, and in Homer dxovrigew, dioredew, © TiTvoKEd Oat. ° 166] Tovaira Aéyov ove dv treiGor. ATAY. 3 © ove Gv dudptos’ kata 8 dv ris euod 27 155 ‘mpos yap tov &xovl 6 pOdvos epret. kairo. cpixpol peyddov yapis odarepov mupyou pda médovras: rpg, deers) dedpv ge peta yap peyadov Batds dpior’ dy 160 Kal péyas dpOoif vmd puKpotépav. >. > 3 ‘ A > 4 GX’ ov Suvardv Tovs dvorrous TOUTWY Yyvapuas TpodLoaoKeELD. rE \ t tJ an nn vmd ToLovTaV avdpdv OopuBei, xXnwets ovdev cOévopev mpds TadT amanétacOa cod yopls, avak. 155 dpdprot.] Sc. ris, supplied from the next clause. The subject might however have been supplied from the participle iefs: cf. Hes. Off. 12 (quoted by Lobeck), ect ddw (Epibes)* Thy pév Kev érawhoee vonoas, | 7 5° értuwpnrh. épot.] Sc. dvdpds Snudrov. 157 Tov éxovra.] ‘The power- ful.’ Cf. Eur. Supal. 240, of 8 odk Zxovres...és Tods éxovras xévrp’ dgua- ow KaKd. pOdvos.] Cf. Pind. MV. viii. 21, Bpov 5s Ab-yot POovepoiow* darrerat 5° éohay del, xeipdveoor & ovx éplter. 159 odadepdv ripyou pipa.] ‘A slippery garrison for the walls’;— aupyot, the towers on city walls, Eur. Hec, 1209, wépté 5¢ wupyos ety’ ere awré\w. ‘This is better than taking mipyou poua to mean ‘a defending tower’, like domldos éptza, Eur. L. A. 189. 160 perd ydp peydAwy, «.7.A.] ‘For best will prosper small leagued with great, and great served by less.’ perd—the great men are to lend their countenance and protecting guidance; #ré—the small men are todo the work. Schneidewin quotes Plat. Legg. X. p. gO2 D, ovdevi xwpis trav OAlywy Kal opixp@y woddd 7 pme- yada’ obde yap opixpGy rods peyd- Aous ‘paclvy of AGddroyor AlBous ed Keto Oar, : 163 mpodidoKev.] To teach gra- oe 165 wtalelas © dually,—advancing from maxim to maxim :—“’tis hopeless to lead the foolish from precept to precept of these truths.’ The chorus have enunciated four yar in succession, viz. (1) vv. 154—6: (2) v. 157: (3) vv. 158—9: (4) vv. 160—1. The compound mpodiidoxew is appro- priate to this serzes of maxims. Cf. Plat. Gorg. p. 489 D, mpadrepdy pe mpobl8acke, z.¢. ‘instruct me more gently and gradually’: id. Euthyd. Pp. 302 C, evpruer Te kal wh yaderds mpodldacxe: Soph. Phil. 538, éya 5° avayny mpotualov orépyev Kaxd,— ze, ‘necessity has s/owly taught me to acquiesce in evils.’ 164 TovovTeyv, K.T.A.] ‘So foolish are the voices that assail thee.’ Cf. y. 218, rotatr’ dy tdos...cpdyia,— (Ajax has gone mad)—‘ Jz proof of zt, thou mayest see victims,’ &c.: v. 251, Tolas épécoovcw dreds, k7.A.: (it is time for flight): ‘so angry are the threats they ply,’ &c.: v. 562, Totov...ptraxa Aelw, K.T.r. (thou wilt be safe), ‘so trusty a guardian will I leave thee.’ 166 cod xwpls.] Vexed by re- ports which they believe to be false, but cannot disprove, the Chorus are anxious to draw forth Ajax from the sullen retirement in which he had remained since the award of the arms. He, at any rate, could au- thoritatively deny the charge, and Ohad 28 SOPOKAEOTS GAN bre yap 8) 7d adv Oup’ azédpay, Tatayodow amep TTnvaV ayehaL*— péyay aiyuridy 8 vrodelcavres Die io * see a. , c Tay ay éLaidvys, ef od paveins, ovyh wrnkeav apwvot. [167 Tete TL clay 170 orpopr. 4 pa ce Tavporrora Atos "Apteuss, would overawe the slanderer by the majesty of his presence. 167 GAN’ Ste yap 81, #«.7.A.] ‘But indeed (4AAa ydp) so soon as (ére 6%) they have escaped thine eye, they chatter like flocking birds: but shouldst thou appear, that instant, awed by the mighty vulture, they would cower still and dumb.’ The hrase dAAd ydp is elliptical :—‘ But Tarakéfacéas od Suvardv éatt); for they chatter, &c. Cf. Plat. Apol. Pp. 20 C, eye yodv HBpuvéunv av ef qmiordny Tada" aXN ob yap érlora- pat,—‘but the factisI don’t? z.e.dAN (obx aBptvoya). Compare at enim. Three other views of the passage require notice:—(1) Porson:—o’ brodelcavres, referring é\Ad to Tr7- geay dy, and making ére yap... arnvav dryéhat a parenthesis.—(2). Schneidewin, omitting the words 8 brodelcavres :— adda — dre yap 5h 76 cov Sup? dwrédpav rarayodow dre arTyvayv ayédat péyay alyumidv (d7ro- Spica) —arjieay av, x.7.A. —(3) Lobeck retains 8 trodeloavres, but -refers d\Ad to wrijtecay dv, and re- gards 6€ as inserted ‘vel ad redordi- endum ddd, vel ob interpositum marayotct: 2.4, d\Ad—(bre yap oh ...dmédpav,..warayovct, )—péyav al- yuruy & (6€ resuming dAkd— but, I say’) brodeloavres...rrjieav av. 171 ovyy--. &ovor.] ‘Still and dumb, ’—ovy7 implying hushed, mo- tionless awe. Cf. Pind. P. Iv. 100, enratay 8 dxlyyroe cwmrg (the heroes at Medea’s words). 172—181. Metres of the strophe :— V.172. oF pa c& | ravpsrdAla bis] dpréis|: dactylic tetrameter. ‘V.173. G peyarla Piris| wl: dac- tylic dimeter hypercatal. V.174. parép| aicxuv|ds u|as|: tro- chaic dimeter catal. ‘V. 175. Gprdolé mav|ddullovs emt Bots dyéA|dias|: iambic penthe- mimer: dactylic trimeter. V.176. 1 moul|«.7.d. Iambictrimeter. ‘V.177- H pad xrtir|av Evdp|wvll: dac- tylic dimeter hypercatal. V. 178. pevobeia|cdap|os|letr Ercd| 798d] acs|: iambic penthemimer, —dactylic dimeter hypercatal.;— forming together the verse called lapBérevyos. V.179. 4 XGAK|GOdp|aé| x.7.d.: the same. Vv. 180, 1. poupay | Exwv | K.7.d.s the same. 5 V. 182. pdxdrlais Ellrivdrd | AG- Bav: trochaic dipodia: dactylic dimeter. ; 172—181. Hitherto the chorus have not even entertained the pos- sibility of the charge against Ajax being true. But now they begin to ask themselves if it is possible that Ajax may have been driven to such an act by the wrath of some offended deity? Of his own accord he would never have done it. But an irresist- ible doom may have coerced him. 172 4 pd.) ‘Can it be, after all (6a),’—‘ can it be in truth,’—that a god impelled thee ?—fa serving to give a thoughtful tone to the ques- tion, by suggesting a foregone train of reflection that has led up to it. Tavpoméda Ards “Apreuis.] “The Tauric Artemis, child of Zeus.’ Tavporéda (‘managing, 2. ¢. ‘riding on,’ a bull, as Artemis is represented 178] @ peydda datis, oO parep aicyivas éuas, appace tavdapous él Bods dyedaias, } wou twos vikas axdprwtov yapu, SS ~ wie a 77 p& KAUT@Y evapwv a i spevabeia’, addpous el’ edadpnBoriais ; aoe Kaipn ons in some of the Tauric coins) here =Tavpix}. According to the ancient Attic legend, the orgiastic worship of the ‘Tauric’ Artemis was brought to Attica by Orestes and Iphigenia. They landed at Halae Araphenides on the E. coast, and there deposited the ancient image (favor) of the goddess which they had brought from the Chersonese. Evvados popday 2ywv Evvod Sopds évyvyiows payavais éricato AdBav ; 180 dvtistpopy. ” AY f x, 37 9 AY ov mote yap dpevobev y er aptoTtepa, mai Teraydvos, éBas Toscov év Toluvats witvar 183 185 Kot yap dv Oia vooos* aX arrepvxos Thue. 111. 98, Tots wemparypévois go- Bovpevos rods ’AOqvalous, fearing the Athenians on account of what had occurred.—Madv. Synt. § 41. addpors.] ‘(Deer slain) without a thank-offering.’ Hermann: ‘Con- sentiunt et libri et scholiastae in lect. pevobeica Sdbpos:’ 2.2. ‘deceived by, through,—in the matter of,—gifts of spoils.’ 179 i...4.] 2.2. 9 Evuddcos—zq érl- gato; ‘or Enyalius—can he have...” The 7 is awkward and probably wrong. The sense would lead us to conjecture 5%,—‘ or was it chen’ (‘to make a last guess’).—Several reme- dies have been suggested :—(1) Lo- beck, #vrwa,=tvrwaodp: cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. p. 282 D, wréov dpytpiov dd cogias elpyacrae 4} Gos Syuovpyds ad jorwos téxvys:—(2) Hermann, Elmsley, Wunder, etrw’: ze. moupay éxwv, elrwa dyer. Cf. Xen. Anad. V. 3. 4, of dé Gdot Gwdovro U6 TE tay Todeulwy...kal et Tis vdow. (3) Schol. 7, distinguishing KadxoOupaé, Ares, from ’Evtadtos. (4) Schneide- win ool. *EvudAvos.] From *Eviw, Bellona, comes the adjective évuddcos, — in Homer, sometimes an epithet of Ares, — sometimes another name for him (compare //, xx. 38 and 69). In later poets Enyalius is a distinct deity, son of Ares and Enyo. See Ar. Pax 457, “Apet de wij;...und?’ Evu- adlw ‘ye; The oath of the ephebi ran in the names of “Aypavios, Evuddtos, “Apys, Zevs. Here, Enyalius is spo- of as favouring the Greeks ; whereas the Homeric Aves inclined ito the Trojans (7/7, xx. 38). In Salamis, the island of Ajax, a yearly sacrifice was offered by the Athe- nian archon polemarch to Artemis Agrotera, and to Enyalius in a chapel sacred to him (Plut. Vit. Sol. c. 9). 180 popddy...8opds.] ‘Resenting slight to his aiding spear;’ 2. e, having helped Ajax in battle, and received no sacrifice or offerings in return. Evvod.] Cf. Eur. Zro. 58, mpds otp adiypat Sivamw, ws Kowhv dAédBw: Soph. O. C. 632, dopvgevos | xow%... éoria, Sopés.] Angry ‘about’ his spear: Ant. 1177, warpt pyvloas pbvov.— Madv. Syzt. § 61 3. 1. évvuxlorg paxavais.] ‘Nightly wiles,’ z.¢. subtle and malignant promptings, visiting Ajax at dead of night, and beguiling him into his fatal attempt. 183 ov wore ydp...arlrvav.] ‘For never of thy own heart, son of Telamon, canst thou have gone so far astray as to fall upon the flocks.” —gpevider ye, sponte tua,—of your own unbiassed choice,—unstimulat- ed by solicitation or impulse from without. Others join ¢pevddev éx’ dpiorepd, to the leftward of your mind: but ¢pevddev =, not Ppevds, but éx gpevés: and ye seems decisive for taking ¢pevdGer alone. ; éx’ dpiorepa ... Bas.] 2. ofrw oxatds dy épdyys. Aesch. P.V. 902, ew 2 Spbuov pépopat Avoons | aveb- Bare papy@. 185 réccov...wltywv.] =récc0r... Gore wirvey. Cf. Ant. 782, 4 kdma- mweh@v ad’ éretépyes Opacis; 186 qxou yap Av...ddriv.] ‘The 193] AIA®. 31. kat ZLevs xaxav nab PoiBos "Apyelwv dartuv. ef 8 droBaddcpuevos KArérrovet pmvOous of peyado. Baaidijs, 9 Tas acdtov Zuovgiddy yeveds, 190 By ph pb, dvak, & a8 épdrois Krolas | Aoalig wv > A , wv Ou, eyov Kakay darw apn. fact of your having slain the flocks would prove nothing against your native disposition: for the visitation of madness must come, if the gods so will it; and that can pervert the very best disposition. If, however, this story is a mere slander invented by the Greeks, then may both Zeus and Phoebus shield you from their malice.’ qeou dv.] ‘Aust come:’ cf. v. 88, pévoyw. dy, ‘remain I must.’ 187 Zevs.] Since from Zeus came ofa, those mysterious rumours which originate no one can tell how —kdyddves (Aesch. P. V. 494), omi- nous sounds—éu¢al, divine utter- ances or intimations. Cf. J/. vumr. 250 (when, in answer to the prayer of Odysseus, Zeus has sent an eagle), &0a Uavoudaty Lavi péferxov ’Axat- af, ‘to Zeus, who speaks in every sign.’ Cf. v. 824 segg. PoiBos.] As ’ Aorpbratos— Ane- ttxaxos—IIpoorarnpwos. 188 el 8€, «.7.4.] The chorus have briefly considered the possibility of Ajax having done the deed in mad- ness (vv. 172187). They now re- vert to their original belief that he has not done it at all. This belief is implied by the use of ef with in- dicative :—‘ but seeing that they are only slandering thee...arise,’ &c. SmoPddNopevor.] ‘Fathering their ownlies upon thee :’ lit., ‘substituting’ (falsehood for truth) — suggesting false charges. Eur. Ac. 639, ma- or@ yuvatkds offs brreBAHOnv AdOpa: Soph. 0.C. 794, 7d odv 8’ ddixrac Set’ br6BAnTov ordua, ‘suborned.” 189 «Aérrovor pvOous.} ‘Spread furtive rumours?’ cf. Z/. 37, KAépae ...@valkous spayds, ‘to snatch lawful vengeance by stealth,’ 193 Baordrjs.] Old Attic for Bacirels: ef. Aaracis (Thuc.) &c. 190 1]... yeveds.] 2 ¢. Baocdfs. Schneid. x® 7as, «7.2. Zvovdibav.] Anticleia, the mother of Odysseus, was with child by Sisy- phus when she married Laertes ; cf. Phil, 417, where Odysseus is called oiurédnros Lictpov Aaepriy, ‘the son of Sisyphus, put off upon Laer- tes.’ Sisyphus, king of Corinth— 6 képitoros yéver’ dvdpy (77. VI. 153) —appears in early legends as the son of Aeolus, but in later, as the son of Autolycus, ds dv@pwous éxé- xacTo | KAerrootvy 0’ &pxw Te. (Od. XIX. 395.) Both Laertes and Auto- lycus traced their descent from Her- mes,—és ye pny Gp dvak, auct. Rhes. 217. According to the legend, the dynasty of the Sisyphids was over- thrown by the Heraclid Aletes, shortly after the return of the He- racleidae,—when Corinth, previous- ly Aeolic, became Dorian. IQT py pe...ddtiw dpy.] ‘Do not win an-evil name to my reproach.’ wh we Kaxdy-pdrw-dpy=py me diaBd- Ays, avrds diaBadrAduevos.. Cf £7. 123, TaKels-oluwydy (= oludfers) Aya- Béuvova: Aesch. Suppl. 528, yévos véwoov-etppor’-aivoy’ = edppdyws alve: ib. 627, wjmore Krloat-Body pdxdov "Apn=mirore Boary"Apyn. Cf. Madv. Synt. § 26 6. Dindorf and Lobeck understand an elision of wo. It is improbable that such an elision was ever admitted, except in ofuot. The passage Phil. 782, dé50.Kxa py w? dre- Ags evx}, is easily explained by the ellipse of a verb governing the accus., (e.g. wévy or mpodliry,) the abrupt- ness suiting the speaker’s agitation. tArtorlaus.] Dative, since bum’ éxwv = bpp’ éréxuv. 32 ZLOPOKAEOTS, [194 érw8ds. GAN dva & eSpavor, Grrov paxpalwve eat ip abihe, ornpives rote TAS adywvie oxyona Grav olpaviay préywv. exOpav 8 tBpus > 7 a ec a arapBntos opuaras éy evavénors Baccats, 194—200. The érwiés, or sequel, in a lyric passage, to the regular dq of strophe and antistrophe. Diony- sius Halicarn., Iept cuvOécews dvo- pdrov, c xix.: & wdoas Sef tals arpopais re kal dvricrpbpats Tas ad- Tas dyuyas (‘measures’) guddrrew ...Wepl 6é Tas Kadoupévas érwdods dppbrepa (uédos and puOudv) xwveiv rabr’ &eore. Metres of the epode :— V. 194. GAA ava | EE Edpav|csrl Srov | paxpat|dvt|: dadctylic dimeter hypercatal.: iambic tri- podia, V. 195. orqpttlet rire | ra5 || d-yor| iw | oxoAa | : the same. . 196. ardav | ovpavi|av|| prFyar| ExOpwv 6 | VBpes | : the same. V. 197. diraoBar|os opydrat |: bacchius: epitritus. (émlrpiros = ‘in the ratio of 4 to 3226. made up of a spondee, =4 me- trical ‘times,’ and a trochee or iambus, = 3 ‘times.’)—An ‘anti- spastic’ verse: (dvrloracrés, ‘drawn in opposite directions’, —a foot compounded ofaniambus and a trochee, ¢. g. dudprapa.) V. 198. &v | evdvewors | Baooais | : choriambus and spondee, pre- ceded by ev as dydxpovets or ‘backstroke,’ (preparatory to the rhythm getting under weigh). drdavrav | kaxagovrwy | : the same as V. 197. V. 199. yAdoolats Baptary| aris]: same as v. 198, & | evdvéuors Bacoats. V. 200. Eujoiddyss éorlaxéy | : the same. 194 Swov...toré.] wdicungue tan- dem :—z. «. in whatever part of the \kAiola or its precinéts.—It would a Feces aoe ‘ be wrong to join ornplfe aoré, in the sense ‘You have long been brooding’: for word always refers to some particular point in time, and could not alone express indefinite duration: ¢. g. del wore means, ‘at any given moment from time imme- morial’—as we say, ‘any time these hundred years’: wéOes woré, ‘release me sometime or other’—z. ¢. ‘at last’. But ornpige moré could not stand for dei more ornplies. 195 adywviw oxodg.] ‘This pause’ of many days ‘from battle’:—Ajax having shewn his sense of injury as Achilles does in the //iad—by ab- senting himself from the battlefield, and leaving the Greeks to repent at leisure. 196 drav odpavlay ddéyov.] ‘Inflaming the heaven-sent plague’, The Chorus, in using this phrase, do not assume that Ajax is labouring under a madness which has impelled him to slay the herds. But they re- gard the fact of his prolonged seclu- sion and despondency as a proof that some malign influence is work- ing upon him. Some god is pre- paring his ruin by inflaming his resentment. He must arise and shake off the spell. otpavlay.] ‘Heaven-sent’. Others render—‘ making the flame of ruin blaze up to heaven’—like Aesch. Suppl. 788, tufe 3 éuday ovpavlav; and perhaps Pers. 574, duSodcov ovpdu’ &yy. On the other hand, in Soph. Ant. 418, rupas delpas oxy- wrov, olpdvrav dos, —oup. &xos appa- rently=@elay vécov just before (v. 421). 198 evavépous Bicoats.] ‘Breezy glens,? Even as an epithet of the 202] Gravreav Kayatovrov yAwooats Bapvadynrws: eyo & dyos Eotaxer. AIA, 33 ke YA Sur Lanse dad 199 veg ae ov ouk 200 TEKMHZ2A vads dpwyol THs Alavtos, yeveds yOoviov am’ ’Epeybedav, sea, or of a harbour (Eur. Axar. 7406), edyvenos was more than a mere equivalent for vjvenos. In Theocri- tus (XXVIII. 5), 160s etnjvewos means not ‘a voyage without wind,’ but ‘a voyage with gentle winds.’ And here the meaning must surely be ‘cool, breezy glens,’ rather than (as others take it) ‘windless glens.’ Cf. Od. XIX. 432, wréxes qweuberout. For Bacoats, cf. J2, XXI. 449, “Ldns év Kkvnpotor woduTTixou vAnéoons. 200 torakey.] Stands fixed,— ‘passes not away.’ Lucian Dea Syria c. 6, xaloplor peydda révOea torarar. Cf, v. 1084, aAN éordrw pot kal deds. 201—595. This passage forms the érecbdiov mpdrov. See Arist. Poet. 12. 25, érecddcoy 5¢ pdpos Brov rpaywilas 7d meraty Swv Xopt- k@v ped@v: ‘an episode is all that part of a tragedy which comes be- tween whole choric songs.’ - There are in the Ajax three érewdéia, se- parated by three ordotua médy: (1) TpBTov, 201—598: CTaotov Wpwrov, 596—645 : (2) Sedrepov, 646—692: ordawov Sevrepov, 693—718: (3) tplrov, 7Ig—1184: ordotnov Tplrov, 1185—1222. 201—262. This passage forms a koupos: see Arist. Poet. 12. 25, xoppds 58 Opivos Kowds xopod al ard oxnviis: ‘the Commos is a joint dirge, by the chorus, and from the stage’—2z. ¢, between the chorus at the 6uuédy and the actor on the do- yelov. Enter TECMESSA from the interior of the tent,—Vv. 201—262. TZ. Ma- riners of Ajax, sons of the Erech- Ay theidae, sorrow is our portion who love the house of Telamon: Ajax lies vext with a turbid storm of frenzy.—Cz. And what deed of his has thus troubled the stillness of the past night?— 7; In his madness he has beendisgraced forever:—heaped within the tent thou mayest see the victims he has butchered._—CA. Then the Greeks say true—and he —what can save him ?—will they spare the slaughterer of their flocks? —T. Alas—thence, then—from the public pastures—came the captives that he tormented—-scourged— butchered !—CA. Nothing remains for us but shame and flight—the Atreidae threaten us fiercely—we shall be stoned to death by our master’s side, whom a dire fate sways.— Z. It sways him no longer: like a south gale, keen and short, his rage abates. And now he has the anguish of looking upon his own wild work. 201—233, Tecmessa comes to tell the Chorus that Ajax has gone mad, and has wreaked his madness on some cattle which he brought to the tent. But she does not know that he stands accused of an on- slaught on the public flocks and herds. The Chorus perceive from her tidings that the current rumour is true: and Tecmessa learns from. them that Ajax has incurred—not merely the disgrace of fatuous vio- lence—but peril from the anger of the Greeks. 201 dpwyol.] ‘Mariners’ of the ship of Ajax. Cf. vv. 356, 565. 202 ‘yeveds... EpexOadav.] ‘Of 3 “ost read 34 LOPOKAEOTS exomev oTovayas of xnSdpevot tov TerXapudvos tnrdOev olxov. [203 a \ ¢ \ ! ? ‘ vuy yap o Sewvos peyas @wpLOoKpaTis Alas Oorepo KelTaL Yeywave voojnaas. 205 XOPOS tt 8 évnddaxras Tis npewlas wk nde Bapos; mai tod Ppvyiow Tedevtavtos, lineage sprung from (d7é, sc. jKov- ons dad) the Erectheidae of the soil.’ For genitive yeveds, cf. 7. XIX. 104, avip...Tdv dvipav yevefjs: Plato Prot. p- 316 B, *ArrodAodwpou vids, olxias peyddns.—Madv. Synt. § 54 c. "EpexQearSdv)] = ’AGnvalwy,—like the titles Kexpoml6a:,—saides ‘Hgal- orov,—aides Kpavaot, or Kpavaoi, —etc, Similarly the Thebans are Kadpeio, the Argives “Ivaxliat.— *Hpexdevs (épéxOw, to rend) or ’Epi- xO6vo0s, was a name bore by two Attic heroes, first distinguished by Plato (Critias p. 110 A),—Kéxpo- wés re kal BpéxGews cat’ EpexOovlov. Erectheus I. figures in legend as the son of Hephaestus and Ge and father of Pandion: he was reared by Athene—instituted the Panathenaea in her honour— and built her temple on the Acro- polis. Ere¢theus II., his grandson, was represented as the father of Cecrops, and as having instituted the worship of Demeter.—Salamis was independent till about 620 B.c., when it became subject to Megara. In 600 B.c. a war for its possession broke out between the Megarians and Athenians. The belligerents finally referred the question to Sparta, when Salamis was adjudged to Athens and became an Attic deme. Xovlwv] = adroxPdrav. Cf. 0. C. 947, "Apeos...mdryov | éym Eup dy x05- viov byr’,—t. c. eyxwpiov, Hesych. CLE gt Th 210 5. uw. quotes xOovrious *Ivaxtdas from a tragic poet. 204 THASBEv.] 6 TyAdIe” olkos= 6 THAE olkos: cf. Track. 315, yea ynpa Tov exeibev=Tdv exet: 2b, 601, Tais €rwler tévais=rais éow. 205 viv ydp, KTAJ] 2c. 6 mpbc0e dewbs, k.7.r., vOv...Ketras, dpoxparys.] ‘Rugged :’ lit. ‘crude, untamed in strength.’ Cf. v. 548, wuol rpbrot: v. 931, dpud- pu. 206 Oodeps...voorjoas.] ‘Strick- en with a turbid storm of frenzy’. voojcas, in an announcement of the calamity, is more forcible than vo- oay. 208 rf 8é...Bdpos.] ‘And by what heavy chance has the night been varied from its wonted stillness? The Chorus, informed that Ajax is mad, next inquire how that mad- ness has manifested itself. ‘And by what act, done in the frenzy that you speak of, has he caused so great a commotion? What is this deed of which the Greeks are talking? | ripewlas.] Hermann, Lobeck, and Wunder, rfjs aueplas: ze. rh ris tueplas (Spas) 4 vucrepwh évidda- xrat; Schneidewin, eduapias, 209 Bdpos.] éj\Naxrae Bdpos =G9\d\. Bapetay evadrayhv. Cf. Trach. 982, Bdpos daderov éupéuo- vev dpi = Bapurdrny pépipvay pce pug. 210 TeXevravtos.] Called Teu- thras by later poets. Cf. v. 488. 220] AIA. 35 réy’, eres oe Neyos Sovpiddwrov s ot , wy otépEas avéyet Oovpios Alas’ wor ovK ay aidpis vrreiTots. TEKMH=ZZA mas Sita A€yw Aoyor appyrov ; Oavat@ yap icov mabos éxmevoes. y 4 ¢ \ ey ‘ \ pavia yap drovs july. 6 KNewds vixtepos Alas amehwBnOn. rowair’- dv tou okenvis ev8ov xetpoddixta oparyr aipoBadn, 215 keivou Ypnornpia Tavdpdos. Ppvyloro.] Porson (ad Hec. 120) quotes the verse as mai ro Bpvylov od Tededravros. Lobeck and Wun- der read Bpvyiov Tedevravros (quasi TedXNevTavros): cf. Aesch. Zhe. 542, IlapOévérraios ’Apkds: 2b. 483, ‘Inmopudsovros axijua: Soph. frag. 785, ’*AdpéolBoray.—Dindorf, on Ppvyiow, remarks that Euripides uses the Ionic termination even in senarii: frag. Archelai 2, 5s éx pe- AauBpbr oro wAnpobrat Geer | Aldd- midos vis. arr Aéxos Soupiddwrov.] ‘A spear-won consort’—a prisoner of war, adjudged to the conqueror as a slave, (viv 5 eful Sovry, v. 489), and chosen by him to be his concu- bine (duevveris, v. 501), as opposed to Kouptdin Gdoxos. Cf. Eur. £7. 479, dvaxra.....éxaves....Tévdapt, | o& dé- xXea,—‘thy spouse.’ 212 oréptas dvéxe.] Literally, ‘having formed an attachment to thee, zpholds thee’—i. e. ‘is constant in his love to thee.’ Cf. Od. xIx. III, ds evdixlas dvéyxynow—‘ maintains just judgments; Eur. Hee. 123, Bdxxns | dvéxwv réxrp "Ayapeuvwy, ‘constant to the bed of Casandra?’ Soph. O. C. 674, ajiwv tov olvdz’ dvéxovea Kicodv,—lit., ‘upholding,’ t. ¢. ‘steadily patronising,’—‘con- stant to,’ the ivy. 213 vmelwots.] ‘Not therefore 220 Kone rypior emya be without insight wilt thou Ait,’ i.¢. although it is not to be expected that you should have witnessed the deed of Ajax, you can probably make a good guess at its character. 216 rplv.] £2. 272, rv avrodv- Ty uty év xolry warpds,—‘ the murderer—(woe is me)—.’ 217 GdarehkwByOn.] ‘Became a wreck’—was marred in mind and ruined in fame. Cf. v. 367, ofwoe yéAwros, olov &BplaoOny dpa, says Ajax—‘alas, the ridicule—how have I been disgraced. vuKrepos.] We should have ex- pected—é keds Alas vixrepos dre- AwB70n. Tecmessa’s first intention was to designate Ajax merely as 6 xAewds, ‘our famous hero:’ Alas is added by an afterthought, and out of its right place. Cf. v. 573, note. 218 roatra.] Cf. v. 164, soFe. oxyvys.] Not necessarily a can- vas tent: see Eur. Jom 806, oxnvas és ipds (of a temple): Thuc. 1. 89, olxlat...év als éoxnvycay. 220 opdyia...xpyorypia.] ‘ Vic- tims...zzmolated by no hand but his.’ xpnorhpia,—offerings made on con- sulting an oracle—brings out more definitely the irony of o¢dy.a,—in itself a vague word. Cf. Aesch. Theb. 219, opdyia Kal xpnerypial Geotow epdewv. 3-2 ~~ aves Fenn foe eure 36 YOOKAEOTS [22x XOPOZ orpopy. olav édndwoas avdpds alBovos dyyediav dtdatTov ovdé everday, Tov peyadov Aavaay vo Kdntopévar, 225 tay 6 peyas pvOos dé&e. y meg XN , ri 2%. oluor poBotpar Té mpocéprov. tepipavTos avrp Oaveirar, TapaTAnKT@ Yep cvyKaTaKTas ~ 230 s = , xedawvois Eiecty Bota Kal Borhpas immovepas. 221—232. Metres ofthestrophe:— V. 221. ofdy | EdqAllwodts | avdpos| albdvis| &yyédt| ay || drrAGT| dy od| 5€ pevxr|av|: iambic monometer: trochaic ditto: da¢tylic dimeter hypercatal.: iambic dimeter ca- tal. : \ Vi. 225. rwv péyarlav Advd|av Urs | KAjfouerfay|: dactylic te- trameter hypercatal. V. 226. rdv 0 weydas | pidds KeEled|: choriambic dimeter hypercatal. Vv. 227, 8. oot | poBovullat 75 mpocepr|dv népipayr|los avip iambic monometer: choriambic dimeter: bacchius. Vv. 229, 30. Odverr|lat rapdadyxr| @ xXept ody|xaranrds | iambus: choriambic dimeter: bacchius. V. 231. KéAabllots tipec|i Boral kat Bor|npas | trr5|vouds|: iam- bus: dactylic dimeter: trochaic dimeter. 221 dv8pds...dyyeAtav.] Thuc. VII. 18, és 5¢ ras "AOjvas...dyye- Ala ris Klov ddixvetrac: v. 998, dfela yap cov Baéts, K.T.r. al@ovos.] ‘Fiery.’ Cf. Aesch. Theb. 442, avip 8 én’ abrg@...|atOuwy réraxros Aja: auct., Rhes. 122, al- Gav yap avip.—LForm—aidovos for atdwvos, Cf. Theognis v. 481, 7a vipoot ylyverar aloxpd. In Hes. Ofp. 361, the reading at@ova dAcudy is supported by Epigr. af. Aeschin. Cees. p. 184, Adv 7 atOwva Kparepdy tr’ érdyovres “Apna. So Alowy, Al- covos,—Axralwy, ‘Axralovos (Eur.). Others, al@oros: but see Eustath. p. 862, 10: péperae at O wy Bobs kal oldz- pos (cf. v. 147), eat dvOpwros kal Aéwy, atdow dé ovdels adrav Aéyotr’ dv, GAG Tobvowa otvy wédave éwcrlOeras, 223 odd hevkrdy.] ‘But not to be evaded,’—z. ¢. incontestably true. For o¥5€=dXN ov, cf. 77. XXIV. 25, 2&0" dAdo pev waow éjvdaver, obdé mod’ “Hoy: Thuc. Iv. 86, od« éxi Kak@, ém’ édevOepdoet SE. 225 Tay peyddwv Aavady.] ‘The mighty Greeks’—not the chiefs as opposed to the army in general,— but the mass of the Greeks as con-- trasted with the small band of Sala- minians, who now feel that they stand apart, and must bear the brunt of a terrible public indigna- tion. 229 weplpavros...Bavetrat.] ‘The man will die a signal death’—z. ¢. will be stoned to death in public: cf. v. 254. Some critics detect an un- conscious prophecy of the hero’s death before the eyes of the audi- ence ; but this seems both far-fetched and prosaic. 230 xept...Eiperw. The part (peo) in apposition with the whole: cf. v. 310,-dvute ovhAaBdw xepl.—For plural élgeow cf. Pind. P IV. 431, Bplfov wdyxarpac: Eur. Jon 192, dpmats (the scimitar of Perseus:) ff, F. 108, Bdxrpa: Aesch. Ag. 1236, oxqmrpa. 231 keAauvois.] ‘Dark-gleaming.’ Cf. v. 147, atOwy oldnpos: v. 1025, atohos xvidwv: Hes. Off. 150, yad- K@ & elpyatovro, wédas 8 ovdx Eoxe otdnpos: J2. XXIII. 850, lodvra oldy- pov. Others, ‘dark with blood,’ as AIA. 37 TEKMH=ZZA @uot KeiOev xeilev dp nuiv Secuati dywv iAvOe Toimvay: PBs av THV fev gow shat én) yaias, 2 Co. thin oleae Boek 235 ta 5é wdevpoxotrav Six’ aveppyyvu. ¥ 2 » f ‘ 2 A S00 8 apyimobas Kplous avedov a x sy A , oy An ” Tov pev Keparny Kal yAdooay axpay ef , v > 3 \ ov plrrer Gepicas, tov 8 opOdv ava is ’ ee Abyxa (probably) in Track. 856. immovdépas.] ‘Guiding’ or ‘tend- ing’ the horses of the Greek army on the plains of the Scamander,— imopavhs deyuv, v. 144. The word usu.=‘ guiding’ horses in the sense of riding or driving, ¢ g. Ar. Nub. 571, Tov & immovdpay 8s...Kar- éxe | yiis ré5ov — Poseidon Hip- pius, who was represented riding, or in a chariot. The old reading irmovépous violates the metre of the antistrophe, v. 255, a|mAdros | txe. 233 KetOev.] ‘Alas, thezce, then, —from those pastures,’—&c. Tec- messa now learns for the first time that Ajax had taken his victims from the public flocks and herds, 234 twolpvay...dv.] Thuc. III. 4, 7d rv’ AOnvaluy vavrixdy, ot Wpywouy év Ty Manég. 235 dv THv pev...dveppryvu.] ‘Of part, he cut the throats on the floor within; others, hacking their sides he tore asunder.’—é7i yalas—where they stood upon the floor: while the other sheep, after having their sides gashed and hacked with the sword, were caught up and torn asunder with his hands. riv pe.] Sc. woluvav. Thue. 1. 2, Tis vis] dpiorn. tow.) 2. ¢. in the tent,—referring to the whole series of incidents that followed his arrival. Schneidewin joins gw éopage, ‘stabbed to the heart’ (rérAnyuat...tow, Aesch. Ag, 1314). But oddfew=‘to cut the throat: cf, v. 298- EL cam Beeps Sur cod ayy 237 8¥o...«piovs.] The repre- sentatives, for Ajax, of Agamemnon and Menelaus, whom he always mentions together (vv. 57, 380, 445). Already, in his first onslaught, he believed himself to have slain them (v. 57); but a madman would not remember this. ‘Odysseus’ (v. 105) escaped altogether: for before he had been flogged, Ajax was sum- moned forth by Athene (vv. 105— tro); and, after the dialogue, Ajax slowly recovered his senses (vv. 305, 6). ‘ dpylroSas.] ‘ White-footed.’ dp- yés comes from the root APT, sdlen- deo: cf. O. C. 670, dpyiis Kodkwvés, ‘the white (chalky) hills of Colo- nus?’ dpywhecoa Avcacros, Kdwerpos (Homer), ‘bright’—conspicuously placed: médis ev dpydevt: pacrg (Pind. P. Iv. 14), of Cyrene on. its tableland conspicuous from the sea: *Apywodcoa, ‘the gleaming islands’ (cf. nitentes Cyclades, Hor.1. 14, 20), In Homer, rédas dpybs, dpylrous, no doubt= ‘with glancing (2. ¢. szsft) feet.’ 238 yAdooav dxpav.] Before flinging down the severed head, he cut off the tongue’s end. yAdoou dxpa could scarcely mean, like wpup- vy yAdooa in Homer, ‘the tongue from its roots’. 239 plarre.] Most of the MSS, have furre?. Hermann prefers fl- mret, as = jacit, whereas purre? =7ac- tat. Lobeck, however, shews at length that ferrety was used indiffer- ently with plrrew, and cannot bz 38 SOSOKAEOTS kiovt Snoas [240 240 péyay inmodérny putnpa daBav Te, males ALyUPa paoTiyL Surry, kaka Sevvatov pyyal’, & Saipov Kovdels avdpav edidakev. XOPOZ 4H, fod dvriotpodi}. Opa tw dn Kapa Kadvppact Kpuipdpevoy trodoiv KAoTrdy apéc bat, distinguished from it as meaning either ‘to throw often’ or ‘to throw violently.’ After examining three alleged instances of a similar differ- ence in meaning,—@vpw, gpupdaw— ktw, Kkvi—nitvw, mirvG,—Lobeck concludes that such variations of form probably corresponded to vary- ing shades of sense, but to shades which the extant evidence does not enable us to define. dvw.] évw was required to rein- force ép06v, since a quadruped is in the ordinary sense-ép0és, ‘upright,’ when it has ali four legs on the ground. But Ajax lashed wf the ram by its fore feet, as if he were dealing with a human prisoner. 240 Klov.] ‘Az a pillar’ (local dative): not ‘fo a pillar,’ which would be mpés xlova (v. 108), or mpds kiovt (Aesch. P. V. 15). ‘ 241 purqpa.] Schol. &rAdoas Tov xaXruvdr. 242 poaory.] Hence the title Alas waorvyopbpos,—(since Ajax ap- pears at v. 92 with the lash in his hand,)—under which this play is mentioned by Athenaeus, Zenobius, and Eustathius. In the didascaliae it is simply Atas. Dicaearchus calls it Alayros Qavaros. The addition of pactvyapépos was convenient as dis- tinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles from dramas concerning the Locrian Ajax, and also from (1) the Ales pai- vouevos of Astydamas, a pupil of Tsocrates: (2) the Alas of Theodec- tes, circ. 350 B.c., mentioned by Arist. Rhet. 1. 23. Similarly the Hippolytus of Euripides was some- times distinguished as areparndpépos: see Hippol. 1425. 243 Sevvatwv.] Her. 3X. 107, rapa 6é rotor Méponot ‘-yuvatkds Ka- klw’ dxotoa: Sévvos péytorés éors. —Hesych. deéds (adjective) = saxe- Adyos. Salpev.) The first intimation that Tecmessa shares the belief of the Chorus (vv. 172—385), and sur- mises that a tAnyh €x Beod has fallen. Cf. the remark of the messenger in O. T. 31258, when he relates the finding of Iecasta by Oedipus in his frenzy—dvooGvri 3° arg Sapivev Selxvual ris, | oddels yap avipGp. 244 Kov8els dvSpdv.] For dy- Spoy=dvOpwmur, cf. v. 64 note.— Hermann understands daipwv xovdeis evipGy as meaning, ovdels dalpwr at ovdels dvipGyv. But in such ellipses ore (or more rarely ovdé¢,)—not kat od,—conmnetts the words: «. g. Pind. P. 11. 54, apyots obre Bovdats: Lu- cian Asin. c. 22, xpvelov obdé dpyt ptov ov5é ddXo ovdér, 245 Kdpa...xpuipdnevov.] Not in order to avoid recognition, but as a mark of grief and shame. The Chorus are overwhelmed with shame at hearing the details of their chief’s frenzy. éyxadvwreoOat,—to cover the face,—was an ordinary mark of shame or grief: c.g. Aeschin. de Fals. Legat. p. 42, T& ye 5h Karayeé- Agra Tavrehds, 颒 ols of cuurpés- Bes evexadiyarre: Dem. Zep. p 260] ATA. 29 % Oodv .cipecias fuydv éLdpevov Lr 4 a“ movtoTrop@ val pebeivas. ~ 250 Tolas épéccovew arreitids Sixpateis “Arpeidat a CaN , , oY * Kal nuov? wepoBnuar \OdrevcTov “Apn Evvadyeiv petra TovSe turrels, Tov alo’ dadaros loye. 255 . TEKMHZZA ovKéTt* Aapmpas yap arep orepoTras vy Ie\ t a 4 das o&ds votos as Arjyel, Ue rye oreknubh , ee vole 257 kal viv Ppdviwos véov adyos eye. \ A TO yap écreVocev oixcia abn, 1485.9, Tis "Apioroyelrovos xpl- cews dvapvncbévres eyxadvwacde: Plato Phaed.p. 118 A, éyxadupduevos aréxdaov éuaurév. Cf. Liv. Iv. 12. Multi ex plebe spe amissa...capitibus obvolutis se in Tiberim praecipitave- runt. mwoSoty.] The dual brings out the notion of the individual. In this flight each man must be for himself; it is to be a sauve gui peut. kdordv.] Eur. Or. 1499, éxxdé- arew 16da. dpérOa.] Auct. Rhes. 54, alpe- gba guyiy, fugam capessere. 249 tuydv eldépevov.] gvydy cog- nate accus.: cf. Eur. Or. 956, tpi- moda kablfev: Aesch. Ag. 176, oéd- po tudvev. 250 peOetvar.] ‘Give her way’ to the ship. Cf. Eur. frag. Phaeth. V. 7, kpodoas whevpay...6XNUATOY, [LE- Ojxev, z.c. ‘gave the horses their heads: Virg. Aez. VI. 1, classique immittit habenas. 251 tolas.] Cf. v. 164, so7e. épicoovow.] ‘Ply.’ Ant. 159, Bijrw épéocwv: Aesch. Zheb. 849, youv...épéacere mirudor. 252 meboBnpa.] Cf v. note. 253 AOdAeverov "Apy.] ‘Death by stoning,’—the doom of public cri- minals in the heroic age: //. 01. 57, Hé xev 46y | Adivov kooo xiTdva Ka- kOv bvex’ boca eopyas: Aesch. Ag. 139, 260 1594, ob pny’ ddvgew...7d ody xdpa Snuoppipels, cd’ tot, ANevolwous dpds. "Apy.] Caedem. Pind. P. x1. 55, xpoviy ody “Ape | rédvey re parépa Ofé 7” AtytoOov év govais. 255 alo dardaros.| ‘A fate of lonely horror.’ The epithet &rdaros—often used in the general sense of ‘terrible’ —is peculiarly suitable to this con- text. The doom of Ajax is one which isolates him. None may take their stand beside him without dan- ger of expiating their sympathy with their lives. 257 ovKért.] Sc. pavla exec av- Tov. Aaprpds yap... Arye] ‘Like a keen south-gale, when it has rushed up without the lightning’s glare, his rage abates.’ Cf. Seneca de Jra 1. 16, ventorum instar qui sine perti- nacia vehementes sunt: Hor. Od. 1. 7. 16, Albus zt obscuro deterget nu- bila caelo Saepe Notus, etc. Schnei- dewin quotes Ibycus frag. 1. 7, who compares obstinate passion to the Thracian Boreas, ‘raging amid light- nings,’ dd oreporas préyuw. 260 olxeta maOy.] ‘ Self-inflicted’ woes—olxefos implying, not merely that the suffering is confined to one- self, but that it has originated with oneself. Cf. £7. 215, olxelas els dras | éumlrreis, ‘you incur woes of your own making’—brought upon you by your own imprudence. 40 LOPOKAEOTS [261 pndevds GAXov waparrpakaytos, peyaras odvvas vrorteiver XOPOS GAN ef qéravral, xapt av evtvyey Sone" dpovdov yap in Tod KaKxod peiwy Noyos. uy TEKMHZZA ¥ motepa S dv, eb véuor Tis alpecw, NaBors, 265 girous aviav attos ySovas exe, an a ft }) Kowwds ey xowoloe AvTEtcOa Evvdv; 262 trorelve..] ‘Zays sharp pangs to the soul.’ Dem. de Synt. p.'172. 24, Tas éAmldas buivy brorelvwr. 263—347. Ch. Nay, all will soon be well, if the frenzy has departed. —T. But with its departure has come a sense of his own plight. Is it a gain that he should suffer as much as we do ?—CA,. If his spirits are still prostrate, this must indeed be a stroke of heaven. But on what wise did the madness first attack him ?— Z. It was midnight when he took his sword and sallied alone. He brought home a captive train of sheep and oxen, and fell to slaying and tor- menting them,—then, rushing out, spoke wild words to a phantom,— on coming in, flung himself down among the carcases, and there slowly regained his reason. And now he is plunged in a sullen despair, ominous of some dreadful deed. Help me, good friends—come in and speak to him. — Cz, Ill news, indeed, Tec- messa.—Z. And worse may be in store—heard ye his shrieks—he calls for my child—for his brother—what can he mean?—CA. Open there !— Perchance our presence will restrain him.— 7. Lo, Ithrow wide the doors: behold the man, —his deeds, and his own plight. 263 Kkdpt dy evruxetv SoKd.] ‘1 have good hopes that all may be well:’ lit. ‘that we probably (&v) are prosperous:’ but edruxjjoa: dv, ‘that we shall prosper.’ For &» with pres. infin., cf. Xen. Avad. I. §. 18, ef tuds éBovdéueba drrodéoat,...dropely dy cot Soxoduev; ‘if we wished to de- stroy you, think you that we should (now) be at a loss?” whereas daopj- gat dv would properly have corre- sponded to éBovAjOnuev dy: Xen. Mem. WV. 3. 15, Soke? poe od’ ay els... rovs Oeovs atiws ... duelBeoPar, ‘I think that probably no one can,’— (it seems an actual impossibility in the nature of things): but duelpacOae dy, ‘that no one could’ (if he tried— implying that the experiment is yet to be made). Cf. Madv. Syzt.§ 173. 264 Néyos.] ‘Account.’ Cf. dé- you éxew, moetcOal twos: ev rAbyw elva, etc. Soph. frag. 345, wbxGou yap ovdels rob mapeNObyros Adyos. 265—268 wérepa.8’ dv...Evvev.] ‘You think that we are in better case because the frenzy of Ajax has passed off. But compare the actual with the recent state of things. Zhe, his madness was painful for his friends to witness; but 4e, at least, revelled in his delusions. ow, we his friends are still full of grief and anxiety; while he, restored to consciousness, shares our feelings. Thus the sum-total of suffering is increased. There is dis- tress on both sides, and not on one only.’ 267 Koweds év Kowwoter.] ‘Or to suffer in their company, share for share. év xowois, unnecessary to the 277] ATA. 41 XOPOZ TO ToL Surratov, @ yivat, peifov xaxédv. TEKMHEEA € ey > nets dp ov vocodytes dtéuecba viv. XOPOZ a 3 mas TovT édeEas; od Kxatowd des Aéyess: 270 TEKMH IZA em s a ee es 4 n / avnp éxelvos, nvik’ qv év Th vocg, 2 \ o > yy e s a autos pev Hoe olaww elyet’ ev Kaxois, Coa ~ ’ 5 nas S€ Tods ppovodvras jvia Evvdv: viv & ws ednke xavervevoe THs vooov, xeivos Te AUT Tas éAnaTAL KAKA a éAku vw 275 € n a nels & dpoiws ovdev yocov 1 Wdpos. ee A ‘ ee Ss .. = / ap éort Taira Sis Toc” €& dmday Kaka; sense, is added to enforce the idea of reciprocity: cf. v. 620, ddika map’ dglros: Phil. 633, toos dv too dvip, ‘an equal dealer with my kind;’ so éxdv éxévra, &c. Other instances may be noticed, (1) where the repe- tition has no special significance, but gives a general emphasis: v. 467, Euprecdv pdbvos pbvos: Trach. 613, Ovrfijpa Kaw@ Kxawvdy év remddpare: Her. 11. 173, &v Opdvy cepa cepvdy: (2) where the epithet is not merely repeated rhetorically, but is predi- cated with a distinét emphasis in each case, 4.9. 735, véas | BovAds véotow éyxaragedias rpdmots,—(where the change of Zrinciples and the change of conduct alike deserved notice.) 268 +6 Bumddfov.] ‘The double evil,’ ¢.¢. the case in which pain is felt on both sides—by the sufferer as well as by his friends. S¢rAdfov in- trans.: cf. 7d vedfov, Trach. 144. So lodfew, ‘to be equal’ (Plato, etc. ): xapwds Surraclavwy trav év dd\d\aus xdpats, Diod. Sic. Iv. 84. 269 ‘pets dp’, K.7.A.] ‘Then are we losers now, though the plague is past.’ guets— ‘Ajax and we his Sares Law friends? od vosotvres— ‘though the hero’s madness, —our common afflic- tion,—is past.’ While it lasted, Ajax évéoet literally: his friends évécouv in the figurative sense in which vorely is so often used, ¢.g. O. C. 765, xa- xots | vocotvra,—-vdv, emphatic: ‘ zozw —by this very change, which at first sight appears so happy.’ droéperba.] Danno afficimur. Aesch. Suppl. 438 (when property has been pillaged), yévorr’ av didAa... drys re weliw kal péy éumdfjoa yé- pos, ‘new wealth may be won,— greater than the oss,’ &c. 275 was]=rdvry, ravredds. TI. XI. 65, mwas 8’ dpa yark@ | Adure, ‘from head to foot (Hector) blazed in bronze.’ @ujrarat.] ‘Is séraightway haras- sed.’ The tense expresses the sud- denness of the change. No sooner has he regained consciousness than he is plunged in grief. Cf. Plato Phaedo p. 80D, % 68 Puy} dpa... adraddarrouevy Tod odpmaros tds Siameptonra: Kal dard\wrer. 277 dpa]= dp od: the notion being, ‘are you satisfied that such and such 42 = SOSOKAEOTS [278 XOPOz Evudnue 84 coe wal SéSorxa pu) '« Oeod myyn Tus HKD. ToS yap, eb mTemTaupévos pndéy TL padrAov 7) vorady evdppaiverat ; 280 TEKMHZZA e a2Q>7 3 fF an 7 2 7 f e ws 00 éxovTov Tavd émictacOai ce ypn. XOPOZ tis yap ToT apyn Tov Kaxod mpocérraro ; ¢ oY 2¢ op djrw@cov nuiv trois Evvadyotow Tyas. TEKMH22A va t v € \ wv array pabhoe Toipyov, OS KoLVMVvoS BD. a \ ” \ cs, KELVOS yap akpas VuKTOS, ney e€o7rEepot is the case?’ 2. ¢. ‘is it not the case?” Cf. ‘satin? (Terence, &c.) for so7- ne satis? is 279 Hy. ] wKet, proposed by Elms- ley, seems slightly less suitable than Ky. Sédouxa wh qKec= ‘I fear it has come’ (z.¢. ‘I fear there can be no mistake about it’). dédoKca ph FK7, ‘I fear it may have come,’—express- ing apprehension, but no certainty. Vague dread, rather than a mere statement of conviction, might be looked for from the chorus at this juncture. wads yap...eippatverat;] Before their interview with Tecmessa, the ‘Chorus had already conjeétured that Ajax might be suffering a divine judgment (vv. 172—186). That be- lief is confirmed by Tecmessa’s ac- count of the prostration and despair which have succeeded to his deliri- um. If his mind has not recovered a natural and healthy tone, now that the access of disease is past, what can be the reason? Must it not be because that visitation was merely the prelude to a fuller punishment, destined to be worked out to the end? 281 ws 38’ éxdvrov.] ‘Thou art to know that even thus it stands’ 285 (ze. that this is indeed the stroke of a god): lit. ‘You are to form your conviction on the understanding that these thingsare so.’ Eur. Med. 1311, as otkér’ bvrav cGy téxvev ppovrite 64: Xen. Anad. 1. 3.6, ds nod lévros brn av Kal tpets, otra Thy yropny éxere.—Madv. Syzt. § 181 a, 2. 282 wpooérraro. ] Tecmessa hav- ing just said that this affliction is in- deed from the gods, the Chorus ask, ‘And in what strange guise first swooped the curse?’—mpocérraro ap- propriately describing the descent of a Oebourov xaxéy, a sudden plague, winged by some god to its aim. Cf. Aesch. P.V. 662, Oedccvrov xetpava ---80ev pot...rpecémraro (Io speak- ing of the madness inflicted on her’ by Hera): Eur. Ade. 420, ovk dgvw kaxdv 765e | wpocérrar’, i.e. this is no sudden, unlooked-for visitation. 283 rvxas.] Governed by d7Aw- cov. tuvadhyety réxas would be a correct expression ; but the rhythm of the verse alone would decide in favour of the more natural construc- tion, 285 ydp.] Prefacing the narrative. Plato Prot. p. 320 C, Soxet rolvuv... MOOov byiv Néyew. Fv -ydp wore...K.7.d., ekpas vunrés.} ‘At dead of night.’ 292] Aapmrnpes ovKér FOov, dudnxes AaRov AIA. 43 tne ebypek > t > IEF Po eS t eualer éyyos é&05ous Epmrew Kevas. Kayo “mimdnoow Kal Neyo, TE ypHua Spas, reouke Alas; ti tyv8 dkdntos oO ba’ ayyérov KAnOels dhopyas meipay o’te Tov Kav 290 i > \ na n ad ‘ cadriyyos; adda viv ye mas evdet oTpaTos. ¢ > a , 3 aN >? ¢ , 6 8 ele pds pe Bai’, det 8 vuvoipeva: In reference to time, dxpos appears to have been used with two different notions: (1) ‘ #e¢d’—-when the season is spoken of as being at its acme: ¢. g. Theocr. XI. 36, rupds 8 od Aelaet pe od7’ év Odpet, or vy dmdpg, | od xetudvos dxpw: and so probably Pind. P. XI. 16, dxp@ ov éorépg, ‘at fall ofeventide:’ (2) ‘ zncipient’ or ‘wan- zng,’—1. é. on the edge, threshold (of night, &c.),-——or at its uttermost verge: e.g. Arist. . A. IX. 23, 1, ov waicay vinta, GAG Thy aKxpéowepov «al mept 8pOpov, at the close of even- ing, and the dawn of day: Theo- phrastus (circ. 320 B.C.) De Sign. Fluv, 11. 782, dxpdvuxor dvarodal, bray dua dvondvy dvaréAXdy, the ris- ing (of the star) at zightfall, soon after sunset: Hippocrates (circ. 430 B.C.) Aphor. p. 723, Tod méev pos kal dxpov rod Odpous, aestate nova ; ; Bekker Amecd. p. 372, dxpdvut ofov apxn Tis vuxrés. 286 Aaparripes.} Braziers raised on stands, in which pine wood was burned, at once for light and heat (bus euev 75é OeperOar, Od. X1X. 64). See Od. xvii. 307, adrixa Nayar fpas tpels trracav év peydpoow, | &dpa gaclvorev’ rept 5¢ Eida KdyKava OF- xay...kal SG6as perduioyov. Odys- seus (26. v. 343) stands full in the light of these braziers—zdp Aaprrfp- ot daclvwy—that all may see him. The Adyxvos, or oil-lamp with a wick (8pvaAXs), was a later invention: Athenaeus XV. p. 700, 0} mahaidv edpnua Nbxvos' Pdoyt 5 of wadaol Tis Tre dgd0s cal ray ddAdwy Edhwv éxpavro. Cf. Her. vit. 215, mepl AvXvw adds, ze. ‘at nightfall: Pro- pert. Zleg 111. 8. 1, ad extremas fu- erat mihi rixa lucernas. 287 tyxos.] Cf. v. 95, zoe. e€o8ous epwev.] Madv. Syzt. 8264. 289 dkAyrTos, k.t.4.] Aesch. Cho. 821, od dkAnros GAN Or’ dyydwr: Soph. Zrach. 391, ob« éuav tm’ dy- yéhuv | GAN abrékdnTos. ov’ dar dyyédov, otre, K.7.A.] 7/ dkAnros—otre KrnOels ur’ dyyéhwy, odre KNtwv addreyyos — dpopygs Tetpav; ‘uncalled—zezther summon- ed by messenger, zor, &c.’ But if ovdé had preceded tm’ dyyéAwy, the meaning would have been, ‘uncalled, and not summoned,’ &c. When the same notion is expressed, first in a positive, then in a negative form, ovdé, not ore, is used: e.g. véos ovde vyépwr earl, ‘he is young end not old? but with ore, ‘he is (zecther) young nor old. 290 ddoppas metpav.] The verb is intransitive, wefpay being the cog- nate accus. Cf. Plato Parm.p.135D, Kah) 4 6pyh jv opus: Dem. de Fads. Legat. p. 392, drypapev mpéoBeay : Soph. Zrach. 159, moddovs dyGvas efi, tetpav.] ‘Attack.’ Cf. v. 2, note. Tecmessa imputed to Ajax the pur- pose of attacking the Trojans, as ap- pears from her mention of the od)- meyg. agi ev8a.] Ajax sallied epi rpd- tov Umvov (Thue. II. 2). 292 tpvovpeva.] Decantata. Schol. del Opvrovueva b1d ravruw dvOpd- muv. Cf.Plato Rep. p. 549 E, kal dda 5h doa Kat ola pirovow ai yuvaixes mept Tov Towvrwy vuvety, Terent. Phorm, Vl. 2% 10, cantilenam ean-. dem canis. 44 SOPOKAEOTS yovat, yovarkl Koopov 4 ayn pépet. Kayo paboto’ érnk, 6 8 écovn povos. , kal Tas éxel pév ove yw déyew mabas: gow © andre cuvdérous dywv byob tavpous, Kuvas Bornpas, evepov T dypav. kal rods pev nuyénte, Tors 8 dvw tpérav vw ? , ~ \ -. éopate xappayite, tods S¢ Secplous nile? dote potas ev troluvais itv. 300 téros 8 virdtas bid Oupdy oxida tii EAs, aL \ ? 863 , Aéyous avéotra Tors pev ’Atpeday Kara, 293 yovarEl Kéopov, «.7.A.] Arist. Rep. 1. 13, Gowep 6 roinrhs elpnke, yuvatél xbopov 4% oryh péper. Cf. 72. vi. 490 (Hector to Androma- che), dX’ els olxov lofica 7a cavrijs epya Kbucfe. 294 palovoa] ‘on this hint’:— ze. ‘having perceived’ that he was in no mood for being ques- tioned. : 295 tas éket...mrd8as. ] Detailed by Athene (vv. 55—63), and first learn- ed (in outline) by Tecmessa from the chorus (v. 233). 297 xbvas Bortpas.] Schol. tf’ éy dvaryywor€éov,—rovds rotmevixods KU- vas’ ob yap dvaipel Kard Thy oKyviy avOpwrov. evepov.] Hermann, Lobeck, and Wunder etxepwr. But this term is anticipated by ravpovs: and some mention of the flocks appears to be required. 298 yuxévete...tordafe.] ‘Some of them be beheaded; of others, he cut the back-bent throat.’ adx7#v is pro- perly the upper or hinder part of the neck: Pind. P. 11. 172, éravxéveov fuyév, The action of cutting off the head by a descending blow is con- trasted with that of cutting the throat (properly o@ayi). rpaxndos (col- Zum), the whole neck, includes av- xiv (cervix) and opayy (zugulunr), dyw tpérov.] J. 1. 459, ab Eovoay pev wpara kal topatay Kal edepav, The words dvw rpérwv belong to éopage only, and do not apply to éppdxige. 300 Gore]=dorep. Aesch. PV. 465, dor dnovpot ptipunxes: Soph, 0.C. 343, Gore mapbéva: Ant. 1033, Wore Totérat détas.] gids often = ‘a mortal wight,’ as opposed to a god: in this place it is opposed to Op, just as dvip is, v. 64, sole. trolpvats.] v. 53, of. 301 trgtas.] ord, in compound verbs of motion, sometimes expresses forward movement: ¢. g. trdyew, ‘to move oz:’ cf. 7, Xx. 68, bmédpape kat AdBe youve, ‘rushed forward and clasped his knees:’ Pind. P. Iv. - 360, elpecta 5° vrexdpyoev ... ék ma- Aapuav, ‘the rowing went oz beneath their strokes.’ oKg rwl.] Tecmessa remained in the tent; the summons of Athene to Ajax (v. 89) was not for her ears; and from the wild words which she overheard Ajax speaking, she natu- rally inferred that he was raving to some phantom of his brain. The expression oid obviously supplies no argument for dzomros (v. £5) meaning ‘unseen. 302 Adéyous dvécma.] ‘Began ‘to blurt out speeches’ toa phantom: lit., ‘plucked forth’ words,—jerked them out with abrupt, spasmodic vehem- ence,—a phrase denoting the wild, gusty incoherence of the vaunts made by Ajax: see vv. 91—116, Cf. Plato 312] AIA, 45 \ ‘3 3 tors S aud "Odvacei, cuvtibels yédov tronddy, oe > aa ao 2 f > oF bonv Kat’ aitayv vBpw éxticat inv: 2 ’ karrett’ érdtas avbis és Souous maduv Eudpwv péris mas Elv ypdve xabicratat, , kal mdjpes atns ws Siomrever oTéyos, 305 Epei Moy — wreck maicas xapa "Oavtev: ev 8 épeitrious vexpav éperpbels er’ apvetov povov, Kopny damplé dvués ovdrdaBav yepi. Ww - Can! ted 310 kat Tov pév Roto TrelaTov ApOoyyos ypovov: Ww > * A % 3 3 > » éret’ éwol ta Selv -ernmetdAna én, Theaet. p. 180 A, Worep ék papérpas bnparioxia alveypardin dvacrayvres drorotevoucr: Menander frag. ‘Pamt- foudvns 7, wb0ev robrous dveordxacw ovrot Tovs Aéyous; 303 ovvTilels yov.] ‘Mingling many avaunt,’ &c. Cf. Aesch. Supg/, 62, wevOe? véoxroy olxrov, ... cuvTl- Once 5¢ maidds pépov, where Her- mann: ‘nove dictum videtur, ut sit ‘ addit’—quod dici poterat évri@qet,” This seems better than to render,— ‘ inventing matter for much triumph.’ ouridéa. yédwra would be a much harsher phrase than ouvriOévat )6- “yous. _ _ yAov.] An Attic form, used by the Tragedians only metro cogente. Cf. v. 382, yéAw6’. 304 éxtlravro.] Musgrave’s éxrt- coro was adopted by Elmsley. But, as Lobeck says, ‘The U@pis of Ajax upon his imaginary foes began with their captivity. When he was speak- ing these words to Athene, most of his prisoners had already been de- spatched; all had suffered violent ill- usage.’ The optative serves to re- mind that the boast was a figment. Cf. Madv. Syzt. § 132. ldv.] Adding for the sake of giving stir and animation to the in- cident described: cf. Eur. Bacch. 344, ob ph mpocolces xelpa, Baxxevoes & ldv; Soph. Phzl. 353, xv Adbyos Kadds rpoonv, | ef tart Tpolg mép- yaw alpjoow bdv. 305 émdéas. ] émt,—dack. Cf.v. 437, tov adrov és rérov | Tpolas ér edu, ‘having followed (my father) to the same Trojan ground.’ 306 péAts trws.] ‘In painful wise.’ Cf. 77. XIV. 104, wdda ws pe kablxeo, ‘thou hast touched me in near sort?’ 26. 11.211, del rws, ‘almost always.’ 307 &rns.] ‘His wild work.’ Cf. v. 269, rote. 308 épanlous...pdvov.] vexpdv- €pevriots dpvetou pivov=Tols wenTW- xéot vexpois Tv povevOeocay dpvav. Both vexpdy and ¢évov depend on épemlos, but vexpOv more closely than ¢évov. Cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 267 C, Tldédov povoeia-déywr, ‘the trope- treasures of Polus:’ Aesch. Cho.175,. kapdlas-xAvddrioy | xoA‘js, ‘the heart- surge of bitterness.’ 310 Svvubt...xepl.] The dative of the immediate instrument, dvvé:, in apposition with a dative of the gene- ral instrument, yepl: cf. v.231, xepl... ovykaraxras... gipeow: Eur. Helen, 373, Srvc... yévur | @evce oviacor trayais. 311 kal roy pév, K.7.A.] ‘And first, for long while,’ &c. The po- sition of the article is singular. The thought in the writer’s mind proba- bly was, cal rdv ev foro dpboyyos ray xpévwrv- rev 5é—for the one time—for the other. mhelorov came in as an afterthought. 312 70, Sewd...¢ry.] ‘Most dread- ful threats.’ Cf. v. 650, éyw yap, ds rd delv’ éxaprépow rére, ‘erst so wondrous firm: Eur. Phoen. 180, 46 ZLOPOKAEOTS , ei pr) davoiny Tay TO cuvtuxdv tabcs, a a £ KavnpeT év T@ Tpaypatos Kupot Tore. Kayo, Piro, Seicaca Tovkepyacpévov arefa wav boovrep éEnmictapny. , > \ ' ‘ 68 edOds eEguwter oipwyds uypas, e n z 3 as ovmor avrod mpdcbey eiankova’ éyw. mpos yap Kaxod Te Kat Bapuyuxou yoous { > oF totovad det or avdpos é&nyeir’ exew* 320 GAN dxpodytos d&éav Kwoxvpatwv Ureotévate Tadpos ds Apuydpevos. mod 3°, ds Ta dewa THO epuBplfer mb- Ae, ‘who menaces the city with a// horrors? Soph. Trach. 476, 6 de- vds tuepos, ‘most strong love.’ In such cases 7d dewd, etc. = ‘ those ter- rors which I remember so vividly.’ The speaker communes aloud, as it were, with his own recollections, for- getting that they are not shared by the person whom he addresses. 313 gavolnv.] Attic fut. opt. for gavoizz. The Attic form of the fut. opt. is found only in verbs of which the characteristic letter is \, w, v, or piég. ayyerolnv, épolyv. For the tense, cf. v. 727, apkeoot: Ant. 414, kav dvip dvip... | kaxotow, ef rs... apecdjoor: Phil. 353, el ravi Tpolg Tlépyap’ alpjoorw’ idv: 2b. 376, el Tapa Kelvos TX ddatphoorrd pe. Porson (ad Hec. 842) condemns ¢a- volnv, but without assigning grounds ; and proposes gavely. év tO wpdyparos.] Ci. v. 102, roi TUXNS, 10te; otdou.] As Hermann remarks, there is something piteous and ap- pealing in ‘ @ido.’—as if Tecmessa would deprecate blame for the in- cautious recital which had plunged Ajax in such grief. rovgepyarpévov.] ‘What he had already done. . GN, @ giro, TovT@V yap ovvex’ eaTadn?, 3 / + > , > , , apntar elocAOovres, et SuvacGé 71. dirwv yap ot TovwolSe vixdvTas Aoyas. 330 XOPOS Téxpnoca Seva mat Terevtavtos Aéyets con ‘\ ” x a nutv, tov advdpa SiatreporBacbar Kaxois. has been conjectured, on the ground that Bpvxwmevos (‘roaring’) does not agree with Ureorévage (‘ groan- ed ow’). But the leading notion af Bouvxdpevos is that of deep, sullen tones, contrasted with dféa cwxtpara. The fretful impatience which Bpmud- bevos (‘snorting’) implies, would mar the intended contrast. 323 rowse.] Emphatic :—such deep—such unprecedented adversity. 324 dovros...daroros.] Od. Iv. 788 (Penelope anxious concerning the fate of Telemachus), xe@r’ dp’ docros dracros éSyrtos 745 aorjos. Borots.] ‘Kine,’ generally. Cf. Vv. 145, 700. 325 o8npoKpryow.] Aesch. Cho. 357,Mer GAAW doupiKnAre Aap: Suppl. 661, dvdpoxuhs dovyds. 326 SyAos... ds Spacelwv.] Ly- sias c. Eratosth. p. 128. 27, 8fdot &ceOe ws dpyifopevoe: Xen. Anad. I. 5.9, SHAos qv KOpos ws orebddwv. In such cases ws is really redundant, and involves a confusion between two ways of speaking: (1) 59\¢és éore Spdowy, (2) rovaira moet ws Spdowy (with the ostensible intention of...). Spacefwv.] Desideratives in celw are formed from the future of the original verb; ¢. g. yedaceiw, dpelw, twokenyoelw, rupelw. (From these must be distinguished some verbs in -efw which are not desideratives, but merely epic forms, ¢.g. keiw, Oadrelw, olvoBapelw, dxvelw, pryelw.) Deside- ratives in -aw are formed from sub- stantives, ¢. g. Oavardw, pabnridw, oTparnyiaw, povdw, &c. 327 Toattd wws.] Talia fere: ‘to such vague purpose are his words—his sobs.’ Xen. Cyr. II. 3. 7, &dekevy BOE mws els 7d pécov. Cf. v. 306, note. 328 éorddnv.] ‘Such was my errand,’—i.e. her self-imposed er- rand. 330 pldov yap, k.r.A.] “When a man like Ajax is in grief, he will listen to the comrades who have shared his toils, though he would not brook advice from a woman or from a stranger.’ Cf. //. XI. 791 (Nestor urging Patroclus to try if he can turn Achilles from his sullen anger), tls 5° of’ et kev of oly dai- wove Oupdr éplyars | raperdy; dyabh 6é rapalpacts éorw éralpov. 331 TeAcbravtos.] v. 210, ole, 332 StatreorBdc@ar.] ‘Has been demented’ byhistroubles. Hisfrenzy has not proved to be a transient ma- lady, followed by a restoration to mental health. He has been taken possession of thoroughly and perma- nently (ScamepolBacra) by an evil influence, which is directing his thoughts to some fresh act of vio- lence. It is these recent symptoms 48 DOSOKAEOTS [333 AIAZ oh ied pol pot TEKMHEZA - e € ” a a > ? 7 TAX, WS EOLKE, PaAOV* 7 OVK NKOVTATE Alavtos olay tivde Owiicces Bony; Pounce” 335 en A WL, : AIAZ A - besa ie pol pot. ; XOPOS avip goixev 7} vooeiv, } Tos Tadat voonpact Evvodct AvTreiaOat Tape. AIAZ to wat Trai. TEKMHZZA @pot tadaw Evpicaxes, audi colt Bod. 340 / a a 2 z t > 9 ’ Ti TWOTE mEevOWa; TOU ToT el; Tada eye. —the gloom and despair in which Ajax is plunged—that shock the Chorus in Tecmessa’s recital. The details of his frenzy were already known to them (233—244). Beyond this, they knew only that it had been succeeded by mental distress (v. 275). But now the particulars of that dis- tress confirm their worst fears. With- out doubt ‘the stroke of a god has fallen’ (see v. 278).—-diamreporBdo bar. From ¢ofBos, ‘bright,’ ‘pure,’ come (1) PoBasw, to prophesy, (rarely, ‘to ‘ inspire,’) @oi8ds, a prophetess (Eur.): d.ago.Bdtw, to inspire with madness : (2) Po:Bdw, to cleanse (dotBos, bright, pure): d@olBavros, uncleansed, Aesch, Lum, 228. 334 BGAAOv.] Sc. dadorBacOjoe- Tal. 337 vip Youkey...rapwy.] ‘The man seems to be either mad, or vex- ed by the memories of madness, haunting him while he views its work:’ lit., ‘or vexed by his former frenzies, haunting him (guvodet), while he is on the spot (rapdév)—in the presence of his own wild work—sur- rounded by his slaughtered victims’ (vv. 351—2). The force of mapuwy is to express more vividly the close- ness of the conflict between Ajax and the thoughts with which he is wrestling, as it were, face to face. Compare v. 1131, Tovs Gavovras ovK éds Oamrrew wapdy, i.e. ‘you are here in person—bodily present—to enforce your veto:’ v. 1156, dvip évovbéres mapdév, ‘thus chid he the man to his face.’ 340 Huptcakes.] The first syl- lable of a da¢tyl in the third place must ordinarily be either the last syl- lable of a word, or a monosyllable; . ,.. but the case of proper names is ex- cepted, Eurysaces was called after the same ‘sevenfold shield’ from which his father Ajax took the title of caxer@dpos: v. 576. 341 wod mor’ e€;] When Ajax returned to the tent in frenzy, Tec- messa had hastened to place the 347] ATAS. 49 ATAZ Tevdxpov Karo. mov Tedxpos; Tov eioael AenraTyae ypdvov; éyd 8 dzrddAvpaL. Mralee boot XOPOS . \ aA v avnp hpovely eorxev. GAN avotyere. tax’ av ti aided Kam’ éuol Brepas rao. rerpet 345 TEKMHZ2A ov, Svotyw mpooBrérew 8 kerri cor Ta TovdEe Tpayn, KavTOs ws éyav KupEl. child out of his reach (v. 531), in the charge of attendants (v. 539). She is now terrified by the thought that Eurysaces may not have been re- moved to a safe distance. 342 Tedxpov.] The half-brother of Ajax, being the son of Telamon by Hesione, daughter of Laomedon (v. 1302). As Hesione had been the captive of Hercules, who gave her to Telamon, Teucer is tauntingly called by Agamemnon 6 é« rfjs al- xuarwrldos (v. 1228), ‘the son of the slave-woman.’ The mother of Ajax was Eriboea (v. 569). Ajax wished to see Teucer, in order to commend the child Eurysaces to his care: cf. v. 562. 343 Aendaryoret.] Teucer had gone on a foray among the uplands of the Mysian Olympus (v. 720); cf. v. 564, Tyrwrds olxvel, Suapevaav Ojpav exwv. Thucydides (I. 11) says of the Greeks at Troy, ‘Even after the arrival in the Troad they do not appear to have used the whole of their force, but to have engaged in tillage of the Cher- sonese and in forays (Ayorelav), ow- ing to dearth of supplies.’ 344 povety gouxey.] Since he re- members the cause of Teucer’s ab- sence; and shews, by the words éyw & daéddvpat, a consciousness of his own situation. dvolyere.] ‘Open, there! Cf. Ter. Adelph. IV. 4. 26, aperite, ali- quis: ‘open, some one’ (a person outside the door summoning the in- t AJ. mates): so Aesch. Cho. 862, dAN dvolfare. But as there is no one within but Ajax (too much excited to heed the summons), Tecmessa herself opens the door from the out- side. 345 at8o.] His wild cries for Eu- rysaces and Teucer led Tecmessa to fear some rash purpose,—ri more e- vowg; The Chorus hope to restrain and calm him. kdn’ éyol BAdpas.] ‘Een at the sight of me?’ lit, ‘e’en at me, on seeing me.’ No example occurs of Brérev éxl re instead of rpds Twa or ets Twa. 347 Ta ToUse mpayy.] ‘The deeds of this man (the slaughtered cattle), and his own plight.’ The interior of the tent is displayed by the eccyclema, AJAX is discovered amid the slaughtered cattle [Schol. evradéa éxxvcrAnud te ylyverau. The eccyclema was a semicircular stage, equal in diameter to the doorway in the back-scene through which it was swung forward, and to which it was attached at one side by hinges. The é&éorpa was probably a similar con- trivance for disclosing an upper cham- ber(drepgov). From v. 351 it appears certain that some stage-contrivance was employed to represent the havoc of which the tent had been the scene. Some attempt at indicating it would be essential tothe effeét of the tableau, and to the force of the opening lines.] Vv. 348—429. Aj. Alas, trusty 4 50 LTOPOKAEOTS [348 orpodr a. AIAZ . ld iro vavBarat, woo. euav pidov, 348 povor ér eppévovtes 6p0G voye, 350 ieoGé p olov dpti Kia powias bmd barns sj... aupiSpowov Kuketras. XOPOZ olw’ as goxas op0a paptupeiv ayav. Snrot 88 Tovpyov ds appovtictws eye. 355 followers, in you alone I have a re- Awv|: dochmiac dimeter. (The fuge from my miseries: come all and slay me.—Chor. Hush, seek not to cure ill by ill_—47. See ye how the brave has been dishonoured—driven to rage against peaceful cattle ?— Zee. Ajax, my lord, speak not thus !—4/. Wretch that I am, who let villains escape, but fell on horned kine and goodly flocks! Ah, son of Laertes, I warrant thou dost triumph.—Chor. As the god wills, each or triumphs or mourns.—47. O Zeus, grant me to be avenged, and die! O thou darkness, my sole light, take me to dwell with thee: the daughter of Zeus, the strong goddess, torments me to the death. Paths by the waves and all old haunts around Troy, no more shall ye know Ajax, —once (for I will vaunt) first of the Greeks,—now prostrate in disho- nour. 348429. This passage falls into 3 pairs of strophe and antistrophe. In each, the lyrics belong to Ajax (urn dd oxnvis, ‘from the stage,’ z.é. given by an actor, —as opposed to xoptxa péAy from the orchestra) ; Tecmessa, or the Chorus, replying in trimeters. The regular Commos, on the other hand, was a dialogue wholly lyrical: see v. 221, mode. 348—355. Lyric metres of the first strophe :— Vv. 348, 9. tw (extra metrum). dirot vadBdrai | wovot Euwdy Pi- mods 66xutos was properly an antispast with « long syllable added, but admitted several varieties. ) V. 350. movot Er EupévovT|és dpw voug|: the same. V. 351. tééoG%, x.7.X. iambic te- trameter. V. 352. auptdpopov | xtxdetrai| : choriambus : bacchius. 350 6p0G vopw.] ‘The law of honesty, ’—the upright rule of loyalty to friends. Weare pw” olov, K.7.A.] 2. 2. Werdd He, otov copa xuxderal (ue). Aesch. P. Vz 92, toecGé p’, ofa...rdoxw. gowlas md tddys.] ‘Under stress of the deadly storm.’—{ddy, the tempestuous madness which has burst upon him like a storm ;—xéya, —the blood shed under its influence, which has flowed around him and hemmed him in, leaving no escape but by death.— For {dAx, cf. Pind. O, XU. 15, of & duapais dvrixtp- oavres Sddaus | éoddv Bald mihuaros medduecWav.—orvias, ‘ deadly,’ as in O. T. 23, wodus careder kdvaxoudloar xdpa | Buda &r’ obx ola re powlov- addov, ‘the deadly surge,’ 2. ¢. the overwhelming pestilence. 324 Youcas.] od, Téxunooa. 355 Snot 84 k.7.A.] ‘The fact proves that a wild hand was here?’ lit., ‘that it? (rd &pyov) ‘és a case of madness,’ (d@porrlorws exe.) was 363] AIAS. SI AIAZ 2h L : x f2 b@ yEvos vatas ap@yov TExXVvas, ds GAsov Bas éXiccwv TrdTaD, o€ Tou oé Tow povoy SéSopxa mnuwovdy &r dpxos dv7’* 360 ava pe cvvdaitov. XOPOZ eipnua paver’ pn) Kaxdv Kaxd S.8ovs We L X a a y 7 dKos TA€ov TO Tia THS atys TieL. done in madness.—There are two objections to making Ajax the sub- ject to ge: (1) ddpdvricros is the epithet of the deed rather than of the doer: (2) Ajax is now sane; avip ppovelv zouxev, Vv. 344. toupyov.] Res 2psa,—as opposed to Tecmessa’s paprupla. Cf. Eur. Phoen. 501, viv 8 ob S8uorov obdey obr’ tcov Bporots | hiv dvoudoat (Pors. dvéuaciw). Td 5° epyor ovK éorw réde, 356 yévos...dpwydy.] ‘Ye mates staunch in seacraft.’ Cf. v. 201, vads dpwyol Tis Alavros: (rei nauti- cae administri:) Aesch. Pers. 380, was dvhp komns dvak | és valv éxw- pe was O 8rdwv erisrdrns. 357 yévos...8s.] Ch v. 235, Toluvav...av, and 202. : &s ddvov ¢Bas.] The metre (v. 250 povot Er Euluevovr |) requires either ds diay | (Bas; or dAtoy os €rleBas,—the reading adopted by Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, Wunder, etc.—éréBas would mean conscendisti navent. wrdrav.] Palmulam remi—the oar-dlade,—hence especially évaNla, ada: O.C. 716: Eur. Hee. 39, &c. 360 er” dpkos dvr.] The word &pxos (76) is used by Alcaeus, frag. 15. 4 (Bergk.) xvdpudes, dpxos loxv- pw Bédevs.—Two other readings de- serve remark : (1) myuwovdy érapké- covr’, Wunder, Schneidewin. (2) rot- pévay érapkxécovr.’ Schol., udvov rav éue woawdvrwy érapxécovra. But Lobeck renders—‘the destined helper of thy shepherd’—rowwévwv meaning Alavros, and érapxécovra standing for Bonfdv éoduevorv, on the analogy of of mpoohxovrés twos, 7 Texodod twos, etc. As Hermann, however, observes, the omission of the article makes an important difference; and Lobeck allows that he can produce no instance exactly analogous. 361 dAAd.] ‘Come.’ Pind. O. VI. 38, @ Pivris, dAAG LedEov Hoy pow-cbevos Hutdvwv. 362 KaKdy KaKd...dKos.] Seek not death as a remedy for misfor- tune—thereby bequeathing aggra- vated misfortune to your survivors. Cf. Her. 111. 53, ey TG xax@ 7d xaxdv 1G, (‘do not avenge your mo- ther’s death by renouncinga throne’), 363 Td wipa ths dtys.] ‘The bitterness of the doom.’ Od. 111. 152, éml yap Leds fprve ria xa- koto: Soph. Pl. 765, 7d mia zolro THs vocov. 364—374. Lyric metres of the second strophe :— V. 364. Spas tov Opdciy | rov ev- xapdtev |: dochmiac dimeter: see note at v. 348-on metre of vv. 348—9. V. 365. Tov & Sdtois | drpécrov paxais |: the same. . 366. Ev dPoBois we Ogpalt Sewov xépas | : the same. : V. 372. @| ddopdpes | ds xEpr per || weOnK|a& rods | dAdorldpas | : dactylicdimeter hypercatal., with anacrisis (zofe at v. 172 on me- tre of v. 175): iambic dimeter. V. 374, 5. & dENKEco||t Botolt Kaz | KAUrots | meow || aiwdAtois| : cho- 4—2 < igs we, Set + ‘ae bn By Ab eta th ‘d Werk * 52 ZOPOKAEOTS [364 orpopy B’. ATAZ tian opas tov Opacdy, Tov evKapdcov, tov év dalois arpectov paxass, oven év ddoBous pe Onpol Sewdv xépas ; @pot yédwTos, olov vBpicOny dpa. TEKMHZZA py, Séam07 Alas, Aicoopual o’, aida Tabe. AIA= , 3 # ‘3 v 2 a , OUK EKTOS; OUK aoppov EXVEMEL Tosa ; aiat aia. 370 TEKMH2ZA * e na ae XN t he @ pos Seay Urreixe Kal Ppovnooy ev. AIAZ Svcpopos, Os yepl méev peOiKa Tos adacTopas, 8: riambus: iambic dimeter : cho- riambus. V. 376. epéurlov au] edevo|a|: iam- bic dimeter catal. , 364 Opaciv....evKdpSiov....drpe- orov.] ‘Bold’ in going to meet dan- ger; ‘stout-hearted’ when it looms near; ‘intrepid’ in its presence. 366 év.] Cf. v. 43,.€v duty, mote: WV. 1092, 1315. dddpors Onpol.] ‘ Unsuspecting’ (‘peaceful’) ‘cattle.’—Others un- derstand ddpoBor Ofpes to mean, ‘wild beasts which are not formida- ble,’—a sort of oxymoron,—‘ wild beasts that are not wild or fierce’— cicures bestiae. A lion might of course be called @4p as opposed to a sheep. But any animal might be called @%p as opposed to a human being. See Aesch. Zum. 69, als od plyvuras | Gedy ris, ox dvOpwros, ovde Op more: Soph. /rag. 678, év Onpoiv, év Bpo- Totow, ev Geots dvw. The contrast in question here is not between wild beasts and tame, but between brutes and men. Cf. v. 64, ws dvdpas, obx Ws eUxepwy a&ypay Exwv: and v. 300. 367 ‘BptoOnv.] ‘How then have IT been disgraced ! Cf. v. 217, 1o@e. CS Ae tye t ne 369 ovk exrds; ovK k.7.A.] In the corresponding verse of the anti- Shouse (384), the MSS. have toupl viv, Kaltep, x.7-A. corrected by Din- dorf to Wows wy viv, Kalmep, K.7.A. _Schneidewin, reading tSo.ué vw there, has ov« éxrds Apoppov éxvenet adda here. dipoppov.] Adverb. Cf. Zrach. 902, dirws AWoppoy dvrwn warpi. éxvepet moda.) Lit., ‘guide your foot out of the way: éxvéuecOa would naturally mean, ‘to pasture upon (land) to the full,’—depaset : but is used here in that sense of ‘guiding’ (away), which is proper to the active véuew. Cf. Pind. V.V1L.15, év tyveow...€dv wbda véuwy. For the poetical middle form, cf. O. C. 244, mpocopacba.: El. 1059, éoopacba : 2b. 892, xaridéoOar: Aesch. P. V. 43, Opnvetc@ar: Pers. 62, oréverOar: Lum. 357, avdac0at: 26. 339, omed= SerPar: etc. 372 &] d—like our OA/—is an exclamation expressing surprise or joy or pain: d, a mere sign of the vocative, less emphatic than O4/; also in the phrase & spds Gedy, in questions or with the imperative. 379] év 8 éXixecot Bovoi Kal KrvTols Tecwv aitronrlous * ‘A > 9” epeuvov aip’ edevca. AIAS. 53 375 XOPOS ti Shr av adyoins em’ éketpyaopévors ; ? A , 7 x am cd > RD oD ov yap yévorr av Tad? orrws ovy Gd éyeuv. AIAZ ry 1m eon eo? > ry t@ awav0 OP@V, ATAVTMVY T GAEL Svcpopos, bs...] Miser, qui omi- serim, 8 3 sometimes=dorts, just as gui with zzdic. sometimes occurs where we should have expected guz with conjunctive: Xen. Mem. ut. 5, 15 (when will Athenians, like Spar- tans,) # wpeoBurépous aldécovrarc—ot ard Tov rarépwy dpxovra Katappo- veiy TGv yepartépwv—t) gwmackioou- ow odTws, of od pdvoy evetlas atrol duedodow, dddd, «.7.A.: Cic. Phil. IV. 5, Virtus est una altissimis de- jixa radicibus, quae nunguam ulla vt labefactari potest, nunguam de- movert loco. xept pév.] The xéy at first sight appears misplaced. We should have expected—rovs ev dddoropas xepl pweORKa, Tots 5é Bovoly evérecov. But the first thought in the speaker’s mind perhaps was—rods dAdoropas Xepl pwev medica, wordy 5é dia- POope efyutwoa : ‘let off the Greeks in respect of personal chastisement, and merely damaged them in gro- perty” He first intended to con- trast two modes of punishing the Greeks, but is led on to contrast vengeance on men with violence against cattle. 375 KAvtois.] ‘Goodly:’ Od. 1x. 308, xA\uvrad pada. The epithet is notironical. Like edxepws in v. 64, it serves two purposes—to empha- size the insensate character of an outrage upon valuable property— and to suggest sympathy for the fate of fine animals. 376 @8evora.] Cf. Pind. WV. x, 141, Téyywv Sdxpva: Eur. Z. 7. 160, péAdkw xparipa.... 0dpaiver....mnyds re: Lycophron v. 1185, palvec xods: Liv. v. 16, aguam Albanam...entis- sam per agros rigabis. 377. én’ eapyacpévors.] (Why grieve) ‘when the deed is past re- call? Aesch. Ag. 1350, eornxa 8 év6” &rato’ én’ éfeipyacuévos. eri here does not mean ‘after allis done,’ ‘but with all done,’—denoting a present condition of the action d\- yolns dv. See Mr Paley’s note to Aesch. Pers. 527, where he quotes Soph. Azz. 556, dX ok én’ dpph- Tos ye Tols éuots Adyous, (you shall not do so) ‘wits my words unsaid?’ Eur, Loz 228, éwl & doddaras | pi- Aowot....6) wdpere—‘enter not zwth the victims unslain.’ 378 ov ydp yéevour’ dv...zxev.] . A mixed construction compounded of (1) od« dy yévaro, Srrws Tatra obx wde dee: like O. Z. 1058, odk av yeraro T00P 8rus...08 pave Todpov yévos : (2) odk dy yévotTo, Tadra ovx- be (dAAws) &xew.—Cf. O. C. 385, H5n yap toxes Els’ ws euob Geors | dpav rw’ Efecv; 379 wav’ Gpdv.] ‘ All-observing,’ —ever on the alert ‘to snatch an occasion against his foes’ (v. 2).— Morstadt (followed by Schneidewin} wavra Spar, 2. ¢. wavolpyos. amdvrev te} drdvruv Te... KaKo- mwéorarév re,—Elmsley contended that Greek idiom requires either wav 0 épOv...dmrdvrwy te: or ravi? épav ..amdvrwv Sé€ But ray éoav would naturally mean ‘looking at anything’ —not ‘all-seeing.’ And though 4é was often used with a word repeated, (xivel Kpadlyy, kive? dé xodry, Eur. Med. 99,) it would be difficult to shew that it was indispensable in such cases. 54 SOPOKAEOTS Kaxdy opyavor, téxvov Aaptiov, KaxoTwéotatov T adnua otpatod, [380 380 ki Nowe 4 Tov Todw yédwO vd Hdovas dyeus. XOPOZ ‘A n a ~ \ = O77 Ely TB Oe@ was Kal yedd Kodvperas. AIAZ ” F i en? > £ Soups pny viv, Kaimep @O aTapevos. id poor poe. 385 XOPOZ \ r 2 + cea vw? 2 lel bndey péy elrys. ovy opds & Kxaxod; ATAZ = A r t a a + *. s © Zed, mpoyovwv mpotatwp, was av Tov aipvAwTaTor, 380 Aapriov.] V. 1, xote. 381 GAnpo.] ‘Knave. Cf. v. 103, Klyados. Ant. 320, ofw as &Anua (alii AdAnua) BHAov exredunds ef. As &\npa from dé ‘to grind’ corn, so raimddnua from warradn (74)Aw), ‘ fine meal’—the notion of Jinesse underlying both words. Aes- chin. de Fals. Legat. p. 33. 24, 6, Te pev oly Fv wo? 6 Képxwy # 7d Ka- Aodmevey Tarwarnua 27d rarip- Bodov # ra Toatra pyuara, od« qdew mpdrepov: ‘I never knew be- fore what ‘knave,’ or ‘shuffler,’ or ‘weathercock,’ or any such terms meant.” 382 1 wov.] ‘‘I warrant.” 7rach. 846, 9 mov éd0d ordvee: Phil. 1130, 7] jov éNewoy Opes. troddy yAora....dyes.} ‘Laugh- est loud and /omg’—dyes implying sustained triumph. Cf. Eur. Or. 182 (Electra to the Chorus) «réov Hydyer’> otxt atya...; &c.—Lit., ‘you have heft up a noise’ (she had once before enjoined silence, v. 170). yéAw6’.] Suidas and one MS. yé\wv. But the ‘Attic’ form was used by the Tragedians only when metre compelled: cf. v. 303. 383 Evv ro OeG.] Evy To Ged has been conjectured, since the usual phrase is édv Oe@, fdv Geots. On the other hand, 6 @eés is sometimes used where no particular god is meant, but merely ‘the god, whatever his name, who is always influencing a man’s destiny at any given moment’; e.g. Eur. Helen. 711, & Obyarep, 6 Oeds ws pu re wolkiAow | Kat dvardk- Maprov. 384 Wop pay vev.] The MSS. give simply {Soul mv: and in the strophe (v. 369) some editors omit the second ok: see v. 369, mote.— Hermann, iol vw vy: Triclinius, 54 viv : Dindorf (1832) tor’, Couns. Either pj (‘yet’) or p& suits the context better than vdv or 5%. Kaltrep 35’ drwpevos.} Shattered as I am—(and I do not dispute that this is the will of the gods)—let me but have a chance of revenge. 386 pydiv péy’ elarys. Od. XxII. 287, mij Tore wayrray | elkwy appa- Slys wéya elrety, GAG Oeatar | pdOov émutpépar: Theocr. X. 20, pyddy péya pubed: Plato Phacdo p. 95 B, wh péyae Aéye, (referring to the words od pot Soxets éLevphoew) ma Tis huiy BacKa- via wepirpéy Tov Abyor: ‘saynothing presumptuous, lest some malign in- fluence render our discussion futile?’ Soph. £/. 830, pnd uéy diogs: Virg. Aen. x. 547, Dixerat ille ali- guid magnum. ty’ ef kaxod.] Cf v. 102, soi Té- xXns, note. 387 mpoyévev rpordrwp.] Tela- mon, father of Ajax, was the son of 395] AIA, 55 éyOpdov GAnua, Tovs te Sisadpyas ddécoas Bacidjs, 390 TéAos Oavouus Kavrds. TEKMHZ2ZA oe , ay x a > % a Otay Katelyn TAavO’, Cuod Kapuol Oaveiv evyou' ti yap Set Civ we cov TeOvnKdTos ; oxpodn / AIAZ ve id oxéros, yop paos, ul» ly épeBos & daevvdtatov, ws eyo, _ Aeacus and Endeis. Aeacus was the son of Zeus and Aegina. Cf. Alcaeus frag. 48 (Bergk Poet. Lyr. p. 718), Kpovtda. | Baotrnos yévos Alav. —Cf. Ant.937, 6 yiis O7Bns dorv Ta- tp@ov| kal Geol mpoyevets (Ares and Aphrodite, the parents of Harmonia, wife of Cadmus). mas dv.] utinam. Cf. O. C. 1099, @ wdrep, wdarep, | tls dv Oey co rév8 dpiorov avdp’ ldeiv | Soln; Phil. 794, was av dvr’ éuot | rdv ivov xpd- voy Tpéporre THVSE THY vdcor ; 390 Bioodpxas.] Cf v..agr, de- xparets. These epithets ought in stri€tness to mean ‘diversely ruling,’ but dicodpyat Bactre?s is used merely in the sense of diac0t Bactdets.—CE. O. C. 1055, dtorédous GdeAGds, not-— ‘sisters diversely journeying,’ but ‘two sisters journeying (together) ?’ Eur. Phoen. 683, dudvvpot Gea, Tep- cépacca kal pitn Aawdrnp Ged, where the meaning is not—‘two goddesses with contrasting names,’ but simply, ‘two goddesses, each of whom is invoked.’ Similarly in O. C. 718, éxardumrodes Nypyldes, not ‘the cen- tipede Nereids,’ but ‘the feet of a hundred Nereids.’ 391 Odéooas...0dvoiyt.] Aesch. Cho. 430, ere’ eye vorgicas édoipav. 394—411. Lyric metres of the third strophe :— V.,394- ta (extra metrum). Gores Exov gads|: dochmiac mo- nometer:; see wove at v. 348 on 395 metre of vv. 348, 9. V. 395. EpeBis w paévyldradrov ws €uot | : dochmiac dimeter. V. 396. Ed€o8|EAEcO||E poexarépa|: iambic oe dochmius, Vv. 397, 8 EdeoO|€ poir|é yapll Oewy eves 000 | aueptiiy | :'iambic tripodia: choriambic dimeter. Vv. 399, 400. €r dé|tos | BAErew | riv els "svaa |tv Gv0p||Grwv|: iambic trimeter, followed by a trochee: ‘qui in fine trimetri additus est pes, numero videtur ¢rochaeus semantus esse,’ (Herm. Oed. Zr. 1328)— ow © ad 2 Trapanha T QVTPa Kai VELOS €TAKTLOV, Tokiy trodiy pe Sapdv te 81 slain cattle). But rofoé leaves a syllable wanting, since ef rd yév pOw | et pido Ticis 5| corresponds to v. 423, ek€pew wey | oioy ovriva |. Hermann’s rotoic6 | is on this ground preferable to rotcd’.—(2) Ahrens, Tots Séuou méAas,—z. ¢. Tols éyyvrara yévous, Tots cvyyévois: ‘(old honours are perishing) for the members of my house.—(3) Thiersch: ro@s & dpo6 yéAws (for médas) popats y dypats wp oxelweOa,—‘ while to them (my enemies) I am a mark for scorn through my folly,’ &c. 406 mpooKelueOa.] Her. 111. 34, TH Oe dirowly o€ dace TAEdvws Tpoc- xéegOat. The word was sometimes used, like éyxefwat, of an engrossing trouble: ¢.g. Ei. 1040, § od mpba- ceca. kax@. Cf. Eur. Helen. 269, Evudopais éyxelueba, zncumbimus (i.e. versamur in) malis, 408 SlraAros.] ‘With the force of both arms’—with all their might and main. Cf. Eur. 7. 7: 323, os & eldouev Slradra rodeulww Elpy, z. €. two-handed swords. Others render— ‘hurling each two spears,’ and un- derstand a direct allusion to the Homeric custom of carrying a second spear (éxwv Sto Soipe, Od. I. 256). But the words xept govevor rather suggest the notion of death dealt at close quarters; and 6larahros express- es that the strength of both arms is put into the blow.—Cf. Aesch. 7hed. 985, telradra miyara, ‘woes hurled es Su pos. dons , tn, one on us with triple force.’ For the active sense of dlaanros, cf. Ag. 115, xepos éx dopirdArou. 410 dv8pa xprjouov.] ‘A good man andtrue.’ The epithet xp7jocuor, weak at first sight, is in fact most appropriate to the context. ‘How piteous to hear a man who never yet flinched at his post invoking death to release him—a good soldier appre- hending death from the comrades with whom he has served!’ Cf. v. 963 (Tecmessa anticipating how the Greeks will miss Ajax), tows rot,... Oavévr’ dv oludtevay év xpela Sopbs.— xphoysos, xpnords, beyond their im- mediate sense of ‘serviceable,’ in- volved the notion of genuine worth and nobleness : cf. Eur. Phoen. 1741, 7d Xphoiuov ppeviiv...evKred we Ojoer. On the other hand dypijios dvip (Hes. Of. 295) is opposed to éaOXés. 411 dovety.] Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 3, Ths Tuxns, TO ene viv KryOévra deipo- ruxew! Soph. Phil. 234, ped, 1rd kal AaBelv | rpdopOeyua roots’ av- dpés... |—Madv. Syxt.§ 168@ 3. | 412 wépordAlppobor | ‘Paths by the wild waves’—not over them, as in Aesch. Pers. 369, &xmdous puddo- cew Kat mépous ddippdbous. 414 Sapév re 51.) ‘And very weary.’ Plaut. A@z/. 11. 6. 28 (supple cium) longum diutinumgue a mane ad vesperum.—For 54, cf. 7, XIX. 85, moddaxe 54, ‘full oft: 2b. VI. 94, dye 5é 64, ‘guite late? Plato SOSOKAEOTE ° xateixeT audi Tpoiavy ypdvov: ad’ ovkére pw’, ovK [415 415 wo = ‘ ” s a": v €T apmvoas éyovTa* TovTO Tis ppoveyv toto. & YKapavdpror yelroves poal, edppoves ’Apryelois, > fs > A ovxér dvdpa py tovd idnt’, eros 2 f 4? of eEcpéw péy', olov ovtiva Tpoia atpatot dépyOn y~Oovds poddvt’ ard ‘EAAavises: taviy & dttpos Bde‘ mpoKerpar. 420 425 XOPOZ ot > 39 y 2 OF ovToL o areipyew ov8 bres Rep. p. 338 B, adrixa &) pdda, ‘on the very spot.’ 415 ovKére pe] Sc. xabdéere. 417 povéy.] Hor. Sat. 1. 5. 44, Nil ego contulerim iucundo sanus amico. 420 evcpoves Apyelous.] ‘Kindly to the Greeks’—as having so long refreshed their thirsty toils, and kept the plains green and cool around them. Cf. v. 862 (where Ajax is saying farewell to the landscape around him),—xpfval re worapol 6° olde...xalper’, & Tpopijs euol, ‘fare- well, nourishers of my life.’——Two other meanings have been put on the phrase:—(1) ‘Kindly to the Greeks my enemies, and therefore hostile to me,’—the fatal onslaught on the herds having been made on the plain of the Scamander. But ‘this circumstance would have been a slender reason for quarrelling with the river itself, or assuming it to be the confederate of the Atreidae. —(2) ‘No more, the allies of the Greeks, will ye see me’—7.¢. ‘you will no more see me victorious be- side your favouring stream’—victo- rious by your favour. For this sense the comma at ’Apyelois should be removed ; but the explanation ap- pears farfetched. 424 eros tepiw péya.] The boast éo reve recalls that of Achilles, /. xvulII. 104, GAN’ Guat rapa vyvoly, érdccov &xOos dpovpys, | rotos édw olos odris "Axady xarxoxirdver | év modduy. But the apologetic phrase—é7os éfe- péw «éya—which modifies the boast of Ajax, shews that the chastening discipline of Athene has already begun to tell. 427 wpdxepat.] Lie prostrate. Cf. vv. 323—5: 1059, Oavdvres dy mpovkelwel” aloxlory wopy. 428 ovrov...ov5é.] Dindorf and Elmsley, o#8é Hermann, Lobeck, and most other editors od re, with the MSS. Elmsley (Zain. Review vol. 18 p. 492) maintained that ovdé, not ote, always follows odro. Now, ovK...005é,—20t...220, mor—are pro- perly used where the second clause is emphasized as stronger than the first, —e. g. Eur. 4. F. 316, ofroe ra Secddv, obdé rob Biov wb4os,—‘ not cowardice, no, nor desire of life:’ Her. 64, obrae Bla yé w ob5é roves’ déas AaBwy— ‘you shall not take me,—nor these esther.’ But where two clauses are strictly on a par as regards emphasis, then odre...odre'is used: and for this, in poetry, od (or obrot)...odre is sometimes found: e.g. Od. Iv. 566, ob viperds obr’ dip’ xe Bar Tons ore tor’ SuBpos. 434] _ ATA®.: 59 éyo Kaxois towiode cuprettwxora. AIA aiat- tls av rot’ del Gd éemavupov 430 > x * wv a > aw a Tovuov Evvoicew dvoua Tols éuois KaKots; viv yap tmapects kal dis aidtew éepot kal Tpis* TotovTows yap KaKols évtuyydve: dtov tratip wey THs am “Salas yOoves « 430--524. 47. Who could have ‘foreseen that my name, formed from the accents of woe, was to be match- ed with a fate so woful? Well may I repeat twice and three times these mournful syllables ; I, whose father from this land of Troy brought away the first meed of valour; but I his son, having wrought on the same field deeds not less, thus perish dis- honoured by the Greeks. Had Achilles lived, his own lips would have adjudged the arms to none but me: but the Atreidae have juggled them into the hands of a villain. And bitterly should they have rued” it, if sight and mind had not’ played me false, —if I had not been foiled and maddened by the stern-eyed, unconquered goddess. And now what am I to do? return crestfallen to my father’s presence? rush alone to meet death among the Trojans? No, it rests for me to prove that at least in spirit ama hero. One of two things the brave man seeks— a life of glory, or a glorious death.— Zecm. O Ajax, my lord, in me also thou seest the force of destiny; but the fate that has made me thine has taught me to wish thee well; and by the Zeus of our hearth, by the union that has joined thee and me, I im- plore thee not to leave me desolate. The last day of thy life will be the last of my freedom and of thy child’s. And have pity on thy father’s dreary age,—on thy mother, who prays often for thy return. Pity the son whom thou wilt leave to unloving guardians; pity me also, friendless but for thee. A noble nature holds to the memories of love. 431 Evvoloav.] svuBioecPar— Evvipapety, Ar. Zg. 1232, kal pip a” éhéyéae Bovhouat rexunpiw, | ef Te Evvoicets rod Geod trois Oeaddross ; 2.é, ‘answer to the description in the oracle.’ 432 viv ydp...aidfev..] ‘For well may I now mourn—yea, twice and three times mourn—in the plain- tive syllables that shape my name.’ The Greek pun could hardly be ren- dered with tragic effect in Eng- lish. — Cf. Amt. 110, Iloduvelxous | dpOels verxéwy éf dudiddywv: Soph. Jrag. 877, 6p0as 8 ’Obvaceds ely’ é- movuos Kaxois’ | moAAol yap wdd- cavro Sucpevels éuol,—(ddvccoua, — “have been wroth at me.’ Plutarch (vit. Nictae 1.) ridicules the notion of Timaeus (historian 280 8.c.) that the mutilation of the Hermae pre- figured the influence of the Syracu- san statesman Hermocrates in the fortunes of the Sicilian expedition— (79 reptxomy Tv‘ Epyar tpoonualvew 7d Sayudvov ws wd ‘Epuoxpdrous Trelara weioovrat). 433 Tovovro.s.] note. 434 Twattp.] Telamon— whom a willing comrade, with the warriors of Tiryns, Alcmene’s son brought over the sea to the tumult of bright arms at Troy, to punish the falseness of Laomedon’ (Pind. Z. v. 38—42). For his services at Troy Tela- mon received the hand of Hesione, daughter of Laomedon,—bestowed upon him by Hercules as ‘a special Cf. vy. 164, 60 ZOSOKAEOTS a ~ aro? , a Ta TATA KANALTTEL AploTEeVTAaS TTPATOU - [435 435 mpos olxov 7\0e Tacay eiKkrevay Pépwv: eyo 8 6 xelvov wais, tov avrov és Tomov Tpoias éredOdy ovn édaccou obévet, oud’ épya peiw yetpos dpxéoas éurs, Gtipos ’Apyelowow 8 dmroddupas. Kaitos tocodTov y éFerictacbas Soxd, ei Cov "AyiAdeds Tay Orhov THY dy Tépt kpivew éuedre Kpdtos apicrelas Tw, ov« dy tis abt’ euappev Gdros avt epod. viv 8 ait’ ’ArpeiSat pati wavroupyd ppévas 445 wv > ‘\ ay > t I émpakav, dvdpts TovS’ amdcavtes KpaTn. meed of honour’ (&xxpirov Sdpnua, ve 1302). 435 kadhoret’ dpiorevoras. |‘Hav- ing won the first prize for valour in all the host’—xad\oreta cognate ac- cus. Cf. Her. 1x. 33, mxgv OAuu- midda (vixgv’Odtpmeae, Thuc, I. 126) ‘to de winner in an Olympic contest’ (instead of ’Odvpridda dvedéoPat, Her. vi. 36): and so dpya mgr, Pind. 7. Iv. 43: Béckh Corp. Inser. IIL. 193, orepOels wraypdrcov (cf. Hor. Epp. 1. 1. 50, coronart Olympia). We should have expected either (1) Ta wp&r’ dpisrevoas simply, as in v. 1300, or (2) T& KaANoTEla dpd- pevos. 437 Témov...Tpolas.] ‘Thesame place of Troy,’—z¢ ‘the same place, viz. Troy.’ Cf O. Z. 1134, rov Kidatpdvos rérrov. 438 émedOady.] Cf. v. 305 érgtas, note, 439 dpkécas.] ‘Having done with this right hand servzces not lesg:’ dpxetv here = érapxety (rw rt), aliquid alicud praestare. 441 towotrov.] The forms rocod- To, Totodro are rare in tragedy : but see Aesch, P. V, 820, rowiro wév oot rolro ppovpiov Aéyw: and in Zum, 182 rogobro is usually read. 443 tpedrev...tuappev.] The im- perfect éuaprrev ought in strictness to have followed éueAAev :—‘If A- chilles were alive and about to ad- judge the prize, no one would get it (€xaprrev dv) before me.’ Instead of this we have :—‘If Achilles were alive and about to adjudge the prize, no one would have got it (Euappev dv) before me?’ for Achilles being dead, the whole hypothesis belongs to the past. ‘If he were alive and about to adjudge’ is, in fact, merely a poetical way of saying, ‘If in his lifetime he had been called upon to adjudge.’ 442 Tov Othe tov dv.] De suis ipsius armis,—concerning the right . succession to which he might be fairly considered the best autho- rity.—«v. The possessive 8s (Epic éjs), never found in Attic prose, occurs a few times in tragedy: e.g. Eur. Med. 953, éxyévorsw ols, poste- ris suis: Soph. O. 7. 1248, Tots olow aurod, suis ipsius (natis). 444 dvr’ énod.] So Aesch. PV. 475, oBres dAdos avr’ éuod: Soph. O. C. 488, Kel Tus dAdos ayrl cob. 446 émpagtav...... dwti.] ‘Have compassed them for an all-daring schemer.’ Literally ‘have managed them’ for him,—pdocew conveying the idea of intrigue. Cf, Thuc. 1 57, Expaccov Srws mbdeuas yevyrat: Soph. O. 7: 125, ef re wh Edy dpyt- py | émpdocer’ év@évd’: Her, 11. 61, dvayvidous... ds ol abrds mdyra dia- 455] AIAS. 61 > * ‘~?> \ tL / kei pr) 708° Supa Kal ppéves Sidorpodor ywouns amjtay tis éuns, ove dv mote Sixnv kat’ ddrov gots dS ejduicar. vov & 4 Atés yopydris adapatos bed wv ? s.8 ’ a a? 3 ¥¢. > > * Hon ww én’ avrois yelp’ émevtivovt éuny éogpyrevy éuBarodoa AvTTWSy vécor, wor év tovwicde xeipas aipatar Borois: O Ow wy ae . fe odd 3 ly One Deere a > > aA 2 v ketvot & éreyyeA@ou éxmrepevyores, 3 om X ? € t > £. ” €u“ov pev ovy éxovTos: ef Sé Tis Dewy mpnée, ‘having persuaded (Smerdis) that he will himself manage every- thing for him’ (4 « carry through the plot for placing him on the Per- sian throne). drdoavres Kpdtn.] ‘And have disallowed the high deeds’ of Ajax. —xpdry, like the plural /azdes: Cic. Off. 1. 22, abundans bellicis laudibus. For other senses of xpdry, cf. Az 1016, xKpdry...cal Sdyous, * (royal) prerogatives and palace’: Ant. 485, el tar’ dvarl rHbe Keloerar Kpdrn,— ‘these high-handed deeds.’ 448 yopys dangav.] ‘Swerved from my true purpose,’—rfjs éufjs, ‘my own, my true purpose’—op- posed to the Svopopor yripar (Vv. 51), ‘the vexing fantasies,’ with which Athene had mocked his sight and foiled his plans,—‘turning his rage aside’ (éxrpémw, v. 53) on the cattle. 449 Kar’ dAdov hards.] Cf. ZZ. I. 232, émel obridavoiow dvdoces* 7 yap av, ’Arpeiin, viv varara dw- Bjoao. Slkqv...ainjpiorav.] ‘Have given sentence. The active wdltew usually means to reckon, calcu- late: « g. Polyb. v. 26. 13, (‘the value of pieces on a draught-board can be changed’) xara rhv rob Wy- pifovros BovAnow, ‘at the pleasure of the reckoner.’ But here, as some- times in late Greek, Pydlfew= wy- olfera:, to give a vote or sentence. The simple verb could hardly stand for éripnglfew, ‘to put the ques- 455 tion to the vote,’—(said of the pre- siding magistrate, qyeuav Sixacry- plov).—For dl«qv Wnp., cf. Isaeus de Lyrrhi hered. p. 38. 32, Tots wept av- Tov TovTou Ti dikyy wéAdovL Wygi- eto Oat. 450 viv 8°.) *As it was’—con- trasting the actual case with what might have been. Cf. O. Z. 984, Kand@s dirravra radr’ av ééelpyrd jor,| el ph dpe (Go 4 Texoica’ viv 8, érel | $4, waa’ dvdyKn...dxvetv. 4 Avs.] Cf v. 172, nore. aSdparos.] Cf. v. 952, 4 dewh debs: v. 401, adAkiua Gebs.—dddudros. Tn verbal adjectives, the Ionic and Attic dialects sometimes drop the « of the 1st aorist: ¢ g. dyarés for dyaorbs, Homer. hymn. Apoll. §15; Oavudrés, Pind. O. 1. 43: évxriros, Zl. 1. §92: Kdav7és (See Lobeck, Ajax; v. 704): évorés, Pind. Z Iv. 8 451 émevrivovra.] ‘Making rea- dy’ my hand. Oppian Aad. v. 562, Hon yap derpiow érevrivovow apha.— Valcknir, érevOdvovra: others é7ex- reivovra or érevtelvovra., 453 év.] Cf. v. 43, mole. tovoiede...Borots.] ‘These poor cattle’ cf. v. 336, d@dBas Onpot, note.—Borots in, a general sense, as v. 324. Cf. v. 145, mote. 435 pov pév]=duod yodv. Cf. v. 121, (rhs dv oot... mpovovarepos...nipé- 6 ;)—OA. eye pev obddy’ 018. Ant. 634 (Creon to his son Haemon— ‘are you angry with me too?’)—# ool mev quets TavTaxh Spavres plrot; 62 ZOPOKAEOTS [456 Prarro, pvyor tav yo KaKos Tov Kpélocova. Kal viv te xp Spav; boris eudpavas Geis 3 f a” ie s £ , ‘ exIaipowar, piced 5é w “EAAnvwy otparos, éye. 5é Tpola taca Kai media rade. TATEpa Tpos oiKoUs, vaUAOXYOUS NuTraV EdSpas 469 poovous 7 ’Atpeidas, médaryos Alyaiov Tepe ; kal Trotov dupa tarp Sniwocw haveis Terauadve; was pe TAnoeTad ToT eiowdely quuvov pavévta tav apiotelwy rep, 456 et 8é...BAdrrou.] ‘But if the hand of a god should arrest.’ Cf. El. 696, Srav 5é ris Oey | BAdrry, dwar’ av od8 dv loxtwy puyetv.— B-Adrrw, (AAB, \auBdvw,) =‘ to lay hold upon: ‘to retard, impede:’ e.g. Ii. Vi. 39, df evi Brapbrre pupiklyy, (the two horses) caught in a tamarisk bough: Aesch. 4g. 119 (a hare) BrAaBévra AacOiwy Spbuwv, stopped from its swiftness for ever. 457 vl xpt}) Spav; Sotis, «.7.A.] Sc. éud, doris. Cf. O. C. 263, Kdpoi ye wob Tadr’ eorw; olrives BdOpwr| éx Tavdé w eEdpavtes elt’ Cdadvere; z.é. kal éuéye Tl twets wpedetre, ol- Twes, K.TA. 458 ex Oalpopar...prcet Sé p’.] Plato Euthyd. p. 301 E, ap’ oby...7adra tye oa elvar Sy Av Apéys cat 2G wot avrois xp%cGac;—Madv. Syzt. § 104 4. 459 Tpola waoa....... kai meSla.] ‘All Troy and all these plains:’ Tpola taca=mdvres of Tpdes:—re- dla rade, the soil itself,—the Earth, —regarded as resenting the mad violence which had poured the blood of harmless victims into her bosom. —As to the tribrach in the 5th foot, cf. Phil. 1303, Tl w dvip|& rodEu| col éxOpdv 7’ agelhov ; Eur. Helen. 995, és 7d ORA|D rpEroulevos||: Loz 1541, Tod Oeod | bE A€youlevos|l. 460 8pas.] In the bay between Cape Sigeum and Cape Rhoeteum. Cf. v. 4, note. 461 pdoyous 7’.] ‘And the forlom Atreidag? lit., (leaving the station of the fleet) and (leaving) the Atrei- dae forlorn.’ wep@.] Deliberative conjunctive, —usually the aorist; but cf. JA 1 150, w&s Tls rou mpbppwv ereow rrel- Onrar ’AxaGv; Eur. Jon 758, elrw- pe } ovyopev; 462 «al.] And (supposing I do go home).—Cf. Phil. 1247, NE. GAN’ ef dixaa, Tav copdv xKpelacw rdde.—OA. kai ds dlkacov; El, 236, kal Ti pérpov Kaxdryros edu; oppa.] O. 7. 1371, eyw yap ovk 018’ Supacw rolas Bhérwy | rarépa wor’ av mpoceibov: Phil. 110, Tas ofv PAérwv tis (with what face?) rabra Todpjoe: Aadely ; 463 TeXapav.] The position of the proper name seems emphatic. ‘And what face shall I shew to my father on my arrival—to 7elamon? —to the veteran hero whose own return from Troy was so different ? Tes pe Thijmerat, K.7.A.] Ajax -——the trueborn heir of Telamon’s honours—shrinks from the thought of his father’s grief and shame. How, he asks, will Telamon find heart to look at him? ‘the son of the slave-woman’ (v. 1228),—when he is anticipating a similar interview (v. 1012),—quails at the thought of his father’s vio- lence. He wonders how he will be able to face Telamon. 464 yupvev....dpuoreloy direp.] ‘ Ungraced,—without the meed of valour.’ Schneidewin quotes Axt. 445, @w Bapelas airlas, édevbepov: Teucer— 4 472] dv avtos oye orépavoy evxrelas péyav; * & a> Sy ara bar idv > yw wv , OUK €oTL TOUpYyoV TANTO. ATAS. 63 465 mpos Epypa Tpdwv, Evprecdy pdvos pdvors fru yur, kal Spav te xpnotov, elta AolcOiov Sava; Aot pb GAN woe y "Atpeidas av edppavaipi tov. ? yw a OUK €OTL TAUTA, meipa tis Snrntéa 470 Toad ap qs yépovTs SnAwow rarpt py toe gvow oy domdayyvos éx Kelvov yeyws. Phil, 31, xevhv otxnow, dvOporwv dixa: Lucret. v. 841 (fortenta) muta sine ore etiam, sine voltu cacca, 465 dv évedAelas.) Literally, ‘of which he had a great glory-crown,’ —both genitives depending on oré- pavov, but evxAelas more closely. Cf. v. 309, éperriots...dpvelov pédvou, note. ; 466 dAdo Sijra...] ‘But then shall I go...? fra, ‘then,’ sug- gests that transition to a fresh alter- native which would properly have been made by #, corresponding to wérepa at v. 460.—Xen. Anab. v. 8, 4, wérepov yrow Th ae, (Kk. 7. X.); GAN dryrouv...; ‘Was tt that I asked...? or perhaps I demanded back...?” 467 pévos pdvots.] (Attacking) ‘alone, where all are foes.’ Eur. .indr, 1221, povos wovorow év dduots dvacrpépet. Cf. v. 267, note. 468 Spév.] Not dpdcas. He wishes to be taken by death in the midst of effort which will drown re- membrance. Ocivw.] Cf. 403, note. 469 evppdvapt.] The leaders of the besieging army would be well pleased that their personal foe should sacrifice himself in doing service against the public enemy. His de- liberate suicide would not afford them this double gratification. It would rid'them of him, certainly ; but the injustice which had goaded him to the act would be exposed to invidious comment. 470 wepd tis.] Jnceptum ali- guod—‘ some emprize’—the project of suicide, already hinted at (v. 416), and now beginning to form itself definitely in his mind.—It may be asked,— Why should the heroism of Ajax be proved by suicide better than by rushing on death in battle? Because, according to the strictest code of ancient chivalry, a soldier once disgraced had thenceforth no place in life: its opportunities were, for him, at an end. His sole duty was to die quietly—and at once. He was not justified in leaving his death to hazard, or in hoping that its splendour could palliate a tar- nished life. Two traditional instan- ces illustrate this view. Othryades found himself the sole survivor of the 300 Spartans whose combat with 300 Argives was to decide the possession of Cynuria: like Ajax, he fell.upon his sword. Aristode- mus was the sole survivor of the Spartans who fell at Thermopylae. A year later he stepped from the ranks at Plataea, to seek, and to find, death among the enemy. But his former disgrace was not held to have been cancelled by recklessness in a later field. Alone of all who fell at Plataea, Aristodemus was denied funeral honours (Her. 1x. 71). 472 [ajToU...... yeyss.] ‘That at least (rot) his son is no coward at heart (ptow rye)’ For roo=-yodp, cf. E72. 1469, 8rws | rd cuyyerés To cam éuod Opjvwr tix7y,—‘ the tie of blood at least,’ (albeit there were no other ties between us). V 64 YOSOKAEOTS [473 > ‘ A wv an a f , aicypov yap avdpa tod paxpod xpntew Riou, Kaxoiaw batis pndev éEadraocerat. Ti yap Tap nuap huépa téprre exer 475 aA > nn a an mpocbeica xavabeioa Tob ye xatOaveir ; ? x I ? A , \ ovk av mptaipny ovdevdos AoOyou Bpotcy ape 473 To paxpov.] ‘The’ longer span,—to which the generality of men may look forward. Cf. O. 7. 518, oro Blou por Tod paxpalwvos 600s. 474 pdtv adAdooerat.] Schol. Boris diadrayiy od Séxerat.— kaxors, dative of the circumstance or respect in which: Madv. Synz. § 39. 475 Tl ydp....karQaveiy ;] ‘For what power to please hath day by day, with its dooming, or delaying, —just of death? ze mpocbeioa jpas T@ karOavely, kal dvadeioa has Tov xarOavety, ‘when it has brought us close up to death, and then with- drawn us from death.’ ‘It is a weary thing to drag out existence daily fearing, and daily escaping, ‘ that death which must come at last. For all men each succeeding day is fraught with countless possibilities of death ; and if today the blow does not fall, who can tell that it will not fall tomorrow? Glory alone can mitigate the conditions of human life. And if life cannot be glorious, it then remains to grapple gloriously with this ever impending, ever de- laying, but still inevitable death.’ trap pap tpépa.] Not, ‘alter- nate days,’ but ‘day dy day,’—‘ the successive days,’ z. ¢. literally, ‘one day taken (or compared) with ano- ther” Each day both menaces and reprieves us. We are not menaced one day, and reprieved the next,— ‘ut de nobis dici possit, quod de Dioscuris, 8re rap’ fudpay {Omer Kal arobvjcxouev’ (Lobeck). 476 mpocQeioa.] Sc. quds TE kurOavetv. Cf. Eur. 2... 540, mpiv Aly raid’ éuhy mpocS AaBwy, 2. e. ‘make over to,’ ‘devote.’— Hermann and Dindorf render: ‘adding, or mae delaying, (somewhat) of death,’°— z.é. ‘making the necessity of death a degree nearer, or the reprief a degree longer? ‘ guom nihil nisi de moriendi necessitate aut addat ali- guid aut differat.’ In this view, rod xar@avely is a partitive genitive. As Lobeck observes, mpoaGeiod (rt) rod kar @avelv isa conceivable expression; but scarcely dvafeiod (rt) Tod Kar- Oavetv. He therefore regards dva- Oeica as governing 7é xarBavely un- derstood. But, in that case, the in- sertion of dvaGeica between zpos- Oeioa and rod xarOavety would be intolerably harsh. The clause mpoo- Geioa...xar@aveiy is too short and compact to admit of the syntax being interrupted by a parenthesis. dvaSetoa.] Sc. quads. Cf. Pind, O. Vil. 100, dvabéuer (= dvabetvai) mddov, ‘to recall (annul) the lot,’— dvadécOar (Suidas s. uv.) being used of recalling a move at draughts. So Plato Legg. p. 935 E dvaderéov, ‘one must put off, defer.” Some MSS. have dye@eioa, z.e. ‘reprieved from?’ Schol. wpoodetca éaurhy kal darodv- Geioa Tod Kard. rod ye Kkaravety.] ‘Hust from death,’—' from death after all.’ Let a man’s dangers and escapes be what they may, the end of all must be the same,—neither more nor less than (ye) death. : : 477 ovK av mpratuny, KA] ‘I hold that man below the vilest rate, who,’ &c. Cf. Amt. 1171, TadW éyd xarvod oxds | ovx av mpraluny. —rptaluny is often used figuratively, in the sense of dexoluny dv: ag. Xen. Cyr. VII. 4. 23, ov dy mplad ye mwapmébddou dare col rar’ elpy- cOat;—Adyou, ‘rate,’ ‘valuation? cf. whelorov, éhaxlorou Abyou elvat: 483] AIA. 65: e a 2 I boris Kevataw édriow Oeppaiveras. GAN 7 Kadds Civ 7) Karas TeOvnKévas Tov evyev ypn. TdvT’ aKnKoas Adyov. 480 XOPOZ ovdels epel mro8” ws vroBAnTov réyor, Alas, ée£as, GANA Tis cavtTod dpevos. Tavoat ye wévtou kal Sds avdpaow pido yveuns Kpatica: tacde ppovtidas pebeds. TEKMHZZA ® Séorror Alas, THs dvayxaias Téyns 485 ? vw IQOX\ a > t , ovx éotiy ovdey peifov avOpwrrots Kaxov. eyo 8 édevOépou pev é&édpuy ratpos, elrep twos aOévovtos ev TAOUTD Ppuyav* and the two phrases in Her. I1. 50,. éros....€ ovdevl ASyy Eronjoaro— ioropéovre Né-yov ovdéva e5{5ov. 479 7 KkaAds reOvnkévar.] Or at once nobly die. On the force of the perfect, cf. v. 275, mote. 480 adver’ dxijkoas Adyov.] One of the regular formulas in closing a set speech. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 680, elpyrat Abyos: Ag. 565, mdvr’ exes Aéyor: Soph. Ant. 402, wdy7’ énl- oracat: Phil. 241, oloOa 5) 7d wav, 481 tréBAnrov.] Eustathius p. 106, 7: ZogpoxdAfs vroBodtwalovs ele Aé-yous rods wh yonolous. Cf. v. 138, broBaddbuerot, note. In 0. C. 794, 7d ody 8 ddixras defp’ bréBXyrov oréua, the sense is rather different—‘thy saborned mouth.’ 484 kKparijoo.)] Cf v. 1353, Twavoat’ Kpareis To. Tov pl\wv nKd- peevos. 485—521. Compare with the whole of this speech the passage in the Ziad (v1. 407—465), in which Andromache pleads with Hector on behalf of herself and his son. 485 rTijs dvayxatas tUxys.] ‘The fate-doomed lot.’ So v. 803, mpé- ornr dvayxatas réxns, ‘shelter my hard fate:’? JZ xvI. 835, (Hector AJ. says) Tpwot didorrodduotor perampé- to, bs cp duivw | juap dvayKator, —'‘the day of doom.’ Two other slightly different applications of the phrase dvayxala réxn may be no- ticed :—(1) Soph. Z/. 48, ré0vyx’ ’0- pears é dvayxalas réxns, ‘has been killed by a fatal accident’: (2) Plato Legg. Vil. p. 806A, el SaudxerGat rept mordews avayxala Tixn ylyvoro, ‘if haply a necessity should arise.’—The vicissitudes of her life had made Tecmessa a fatalist. This charac- teristic is repeatedly brought out: see v. 950, XO. dAN’ darelpyot Geds.— TE. ovx av rd® éorn THde wh Oedv péra: v. 970, Oeots réOvyxev obros, od kelvoow, od: and cf. v. 516, nole on poipa, 487 éyo 82] Answering to (rac pev) dvOpmmos, in the general state- ment which has preceded. aatpés.] Teleutas: v. 210, ote. 488 elmep Tivds oPévovros] = o6€- vovros, elwrep Tis ta Oever, Cf. O. C. 734, moAwW 9’ érlorapae | cdvoveay Axe, et rw ‘EAAdOos, wéya: Ar. Plat. 655, viv &, elrw’ Eddov, paxdptov... avrov Hyopev. ; éy wdovTw.] In classical Greek TAovT@ oGévex (without the prepo- . 5 66 viv & eipi SovrAn. cots yap oS ok rou kal of pddiota yelp. Tovyapodv, érel 70 aly Aéxos EvvidOov, eb ppovd Ta aa, Kai a avriateo mpos Tt epertiov Atos evs Te THS ORS, } suvnrAGXOns Eyol, pn pe ak&iaons Bakw adyewny raBelv aA a eo» » a t 3 t Tov ca vm’ éxOpav, yeipiay eels Tiwi. SOPOKAEOTS [489 490 eA Cond) 495 H yap Oavys od Kal TedevTHTAs Adis, sition) would correspond to our ‘strong zz wealth: év rdotry o6€- vew meaning rather, ‘to flourish amid wealth.’ séé&vwv & whotry really means, ‘ powerful azed rich.’ 489 SovAn.J Cf. v. 211, 2o7e. aov,] ‘I ween’—expressing the vague acquiescence of a fatalist in the decrees of destiny. 490 Kal of pddurra xerpl.] pd- AwoTa, ‘chiefly? ze. Ajax was the immediate, as destiny was the ulti- mate, cause. 491 Aéxos EvvyAGov.] Cf. Eur. Phoen. 817, wre Edvarpov Aéxos GA- dev. In these cases the accus. (with- out a preposition) follows the verb as denoting motion toa place. In someiother cases, apparently similar, the accus. is a cognate accus.: e. g. Soph. Zrach. 28, déxos ‘Hpaxdet ovotaca: Thuc. I. 3, ravryy rh orparelay Evv@Oov. 492 mpés te.] For re misplaced cf. v. 53, kal mpds Te moluvas, K.T.d., note. éperrlov Arés.] ‘The Zeus of our hearth,’ the god who presided over family and household life. Cf. Her. I. 44, (Croesus invokes the vengeance of heaven upon Adrastus, —the guest to whom he had admi- nistered absolution and hospitality, and who had afterwards caused the death of the king’s son :) éxddee Se pev Ala Ka@dpotov, paprupsevos 7a Ud Tod t olxrerpe 8, avak, aida tov cov, ei véas 510 tpopis orepnels cod Stoicetat pdvos ¢ > a \ ts on A tm’ dppavotéy pn didwv, dcov Kaxov motive on the other side. But Ajax believed that he had guarded against the consequences which she fears: see v. 560. 507 alSecar...arpodelrwv.] The verbs aloxtveoGat and aldcicGar take the infinitive when a feeling of shame prevents the person from acting; a participle, when the person is doing, or has done, something which causes shame: ¢ g. Xen. Cyr. V. 1. 10, kat totro wév (the fact that he had hi- therto been unable to prove his gra- titude) ovx aloxtvouat Kéywr" 7d 5e “day wdvyre map euol, (xdpwv) dzro- baow,” aloxuvoluny dv elmety. Cf. Thuc. 11. 20, (Archidamus) ros "A- Onvaloys Hrmige Thy viv ob dv wepti- det Tun OFvac (the land being still intact: but reuvoudryy, if the devas- tation had commenced). Similarly, dpxopat roceiv, ‘1 set about doing a thing,’ (begin to think of doing it :) Gpxouat rod, begin actual work.— Ajax having distinétly intimated a purpose of self-destruction (vv. 473 —479), Tecmessa dissuades him from a course which she considers as actually commenced. Aldecat mpodelaecv would have been appro- priate only if the intention of Ajax had been less definite and certain. 509 dpdra.] In Attic dpicba has usually a bad sense,—‘to im- precate’ (rw rt): but cf. 72. 1X. 240, dparat 6é rdxicra pavhuevat 7O Siav: Her. I. 132, od ol éyylyverat dpacOae dyad. §10 olkrepe...el.] Cf. Aeschin. in Ctes. p. 74, 00K dyamg el wh blxny 6é6wxev, ‘he is not content with having escaped: Dem. iz Aphob. 1. p. 834, 008’ yoxtvOnoay ef BH Drenoay rhy eu dbedpiy, ef duoiy Taddvrow...diiwleica pndevds revéerac: ‘they were not ashamed of not pitying her for being doomed toget nothing.’—Madv. Syzz. §194¢. 5IY Gov...povos]=cod povwHeis, Cf. Eur. Ale. 407, véos éyw, marep, Aelrrouat, | plas wovdcroAds TE pa- tpés: and so perhaps Med. 51, més cot péivn Midera dNelrecOar Oéder; Stolcerat.] Sc. Blov: * will live.’ Hesych.: didte, Budoerar. Cf. auct. hes. 980, & révot,...as 8eris bas Bh Kakds doylferac | dmats dtoloe. For the poetical middle form, cf. Aesch. P. V. 43, Opnvetc@ar: Pers. 62, oréverOar: Lum. 357, avdadobat: 2b. 339, omeviecOar: Suppl. 999, val- ec0ac: Soph. O. C. 244, mpooopa- cba: Zl. 892, xaridéodar: O. C. 1261, gaveoGat-—Lobeck takes dtof- cerat as meaning, ‘vexabitur male- que tractabitur,' and quotes (a) Dion Chrysost. Orat. XLI. p. 5060 C, U7’ éppavicrav diacracOijcera, (where the word clearly refers to the #z/- laging of the ward’s property) (4) Plut. Zimol. c. 13, rn dddexa ev dydot kal rodeulors Suepop}Oy,—* was tossed about.’ But this sense, though proper for dtagopeto Gat, does not be- long to diadéperOar. 512 vn sphavnordy, «.7.A.] Compare the passage in which An- dromache, on seeing Hector’s corpse, bewails the lot that is in store for their child (77. XXII. 490—498) :-— ‘The day of orphanhood makes a ‘child companionless; his eyes are ‘ever downcast, his cheeks ever wet ‘with tears. And in his need the ‘ boy will betake him to his father’s ‘friends, plucking one by the mantle 517] AIAS, r 3? \ - kelv te Kapol Tov’, Stay Oavys, vepets. 3 \ AY + foe ‘ > oe t uot yap ovkér éeotly eis 6 Te BACTw mMyv gov. ad yap por matpld joTrwoas Sopet, kal pmrép’ addy polpa Tov dvcavTa Té xabeirev "AtSov Oavacinovs oixiropas. ‘and another by the tunic; and in ‘their pity one of them will hold a ‘cup for a moment to the orphan; ‘will moisten his lips, but scarce ‘make his palate moist. Ves, and ‘he to whose home death has not ‘come will jostle the orphan from ‘the feast, with blows of his hands, ‘jeering him with taunts: There, ‘ begone: thy father feasts not among ‘us. (v. 496, dudiarrjs, ‘one whose parents are both alive,’ ga- trimus et matrimus.) py) dl\ov.] The wi depends on el, V. 510, &eov, «.7.4.] ‘(Think) how great an evil,’ &c.—For écov depending on otxrerpe, cf. Her. I. 31, al dé ’Ap- yeiae (Cuaxdpifov) rhy ynrépa atray, olwy Téxvev éxipyoe. 514—519. Compare the language of Andromache to Hector (ZZ, v1. 410, ff.):—‘ But for me it were bet- ‘ter, having lost thee, to pass be- ‘neath the earth ; for there will be ‘no more comfort, when thou hast ‘met thy doom, but only sorrows ; ‘nor have I a father or gracious ‘mother; for in truth divine Achilles ‘slew my father, and sacked the fair- ‘set town of the Cilicians, Thebe ‘with high gates; and he slew Eé- ‘tion...And the seven brothers who ‘were in my home, they all in one “day went to the house of Hades; ‘for swift-footed divine Achilles slew ‘them all... But my mother, who ‘was queen under woody Placus,... ‘her he ransomed; but in her father’s ‘halls she was stricken by Artemis ‘whom arrows make glad. Nay, ° ‘ Hector—thou art my father and ‘ gracious mother, thou my brother, ‘and thou art the husband of my ‘youth.’ 514 els 8 Te BAewo.] Quo spec- tem: (but Brérw is the indicative). Cf. v. 400, Brérew...els bvaow: Zl, 998, és rly’ errridwy | PrACYaoa...; 515 warplda.] Cf. v. 210, ma? To Ppvylovo Tehevravros. 516 GAAn poipa.] ‘ Another doom,’—z, ¢., ‘another stroke of fate.’ Two calamities are spoken of—the devastation of Tecmessa’s country—and the death of her pa- rents. It was Mofpa, Fate, working by the hand of Ajax, which wrought the first. It was Mofpa in some other shape, or working by some other hand, which wrought the second also.—Other explanations have been given :—(1) the Scholiast’s, followed. by Wunder:—dAXo rt, Syddvore Motpa: ‘another destroyer, viz. Fate,’-—dAq being used as in Od. VI. 84, dua THE Kat dudironor xlov d\Aa, ‘with (Penelope) went her handmaids ée- side” But a fatalist like Tecmessa would scarcely make so pointed a distinction between the agency which destroyed her country and the des- tiny which carried off her parents, In her view both calamities were alike pépoma. Cf. v. 485, ote.— (2) Lobeck : — ‘an untoward fate,’ like érepos Saluwy in Pind. P, 111. 62. But it does not appear that dAXos _ could have this sense. In the Rhesus, 884, ri wore... | Tpolay dvdyer wddev és ré0q | baluwy ddrAdos, Addos= devrepos, and merely reinforces d- Aw. And in Thuc. VII. 64, ef cup- Bioeral rt dAdo... the words # 7d kpareiv wuas (which Lobeck omits to quote) explain rt do. 517 KaGetrey...... . -olkjropas. ] ‘Brought them low, to dwell in Hades in their death.’—Oavacipous, x.T.d., proleptic: of. Pind. P. 1. 100, ovy & dvdryxe pv bldov ecaver,...2. e. courted him, to make him a friend: 69 515 xe Pps Arn vn bailey 7O ZSOPOKAEOTE [518 ‘ay a> > t ; ae 7 s a tf Ps tis Sit euol yevour ay avti ood Tatpis; t tis mAodTas; év col mao’ éywye oalopat. GAN’ loye Kayod pvnotw. 3 ¢ ‘ avépt Tot ypewr 520 , na \ ” , ' paurjuny mpoceivas, Tepmvev el Tt mov abot. xapis yapw yap eet 7 Tixtovs’ det breped cir oppet punores ev merovBoros, ovK adv yévout’ &8 obTos evryerys avnp. XOPOZ Alas, éyew a’ ay oixtov os Kaya ppevi Aesch. Ag. 1258, edpnpor...xolun- cov oréua, ‘hush thy lips...into si- lence.’—For At6eu olxiropas, cf. v. 396: Track. 282, avbrol pév Aldou mavres eta’ olxiropes. 519 év wol...cedtomat.} ‘On thee depends all my welfare.’ Cf. O. C. 248, & buiv ws Ge@ | xelueOa TrAGLO- ves: Phil. 963, év col kal 7d mhety has, dvaé (‘on thee depends...’). 520 Kapov.} ‘Not only of Tela- mon and thy mother; not only of thy son; but of me also.’ dvBpt.] Emphatic: ‘a true man.” Cf. v. 1238, ob« ap’ "Axatots dvipes eiol whiv bbe; Vv. 77, mpdoder ov dvip 88 iv; 521 teprrvoy & ri mov ma Gor.] ‘If anywhere he chance to reap a joy.’ Ordinary usage required either el rétrovOe or Hv way. But where a general abstract case is put, a pro- ‘tasis with ef and the optative is sometimes followed by an apodosis in the pres. indic.: ¢& g. v. 13445 évipa & ob Slkaov, ef Oavor, | BAd- arew rov éobddv: Ant. 666, adr dy wédts oTHTELE, TODSE Xph KAvEW: Xen. Cyr. 1.6.19, Tod avrév deve, & ph capds eldeln, eidecbar dei, a man should abstain from vouching for things which (we will suppose) he is not sure about.—Madv. Syzt. § 132. R. 2, mote. 523 droppet.} Cf. v. 1266, xapes Sapp: O. C. 259, Sbéns...madr qv peovons. 524 ovK ay -yévour’... evyeviis. ] ‘Can no more rank as noble:’ can never—after such a fault—‘amount?’ a 525 to a generous man.—evyer7js=yev- vaios, as often in the Tragedians: conversely -yevvaios for evyev7js in the narrower sense, Pind. P. VIII. 63, pug 7b yerwaioy éxempérer | ex wurépwy, wat, col \jua. According to Aristotle (Ae. I. 15. 3), gorw eiyevés wey KaTa THY TOU “yévaus dpe- Thy, yevvatov @ xara 7d wh éflora- cba THs Picews ‘the xod/e consists in distin€tion of birth,—the generous in maintaining the attributes of race.’ —In the dium which concludes her speech Tecmessa alludes to the words with which Ajax ended his (v. 479). 525—595. Cho. Would that her words could move thee.—47. She shall have my praise, if she will but do my bidding :—bring me my son. — Tes, When the frenzy was upon thee, I sent the child from me in my fears; but he is near: he shall be brought: (beckoning ‘to the attendant in charge of EURYSACES).— Aj. Give me the child: give him into my arms: he will not shrink from this reeking sword, if he is true son of mine. Ah, boy, dream awhile amid the light airs of childhood: the hour comes when thou must vindicate thy father among his foes. Nor shall they vex thy tender years when J am gone: in Teucer thou wilt have a trusty guardian. He shall take thee to my father’s house in Salamis; he shall see that my armour pass not to the Greeks, but be buried at my side. All save this shield; that keep thou, my son,—the broad shield from which thou hast thy name—(Zo 531] AIA. zt Oérouw’ dv+ aivoins yap dv ta tho ern. AIAZ * am + 4 f i A a ? a Kai Kapt émaivov tev&eras Tpcs your éuol, 2%. . x. \ s a a €ay povov To TayOev ed ToAMa Tedeiv. TEKMHZZA GX’, @ pid’ Alas, tavr’ gywye Teicopas. AIAS , f r al \ » X © wv Komule viv poe waida tov éuov, ws td. 530 TEKMHZ2A kal pny PoBowoi y avrov eLedvadunv. Tecmessa.) Come, take the child, and close these doors, and make no lamentation before the house ; a skil- ful healer will not drone charms over a sore that craves the knife.— Zé. O Ajax, my lord, what dost thou purpose? desert us not, I implore: thee: for the gods’ love, be softened! hear me!—A7. Methinks thy wit is small, if thy new hope is to school my purpose. (Zxit TECMESSA.) 525 ds kdys.] Sc. exw. Cf Plato Phaedo p. 111 A, (Aéyerat)... ee€lvae dvOpdirous Tods wey év peco- yaly olxodvras, rovs 52 wept Tov dépa, WoTwep huets wept Thy Oddarray: Ar. Ran. 303, deort &, Womep ‘Hyédo- xos, Quy A€yev. 527 kal kdpra.] ‘And verily...’ Often used in emphatic assent, ¢. g. 0. C. 64, OI. HF ydp tives valovar Tovode rods rétrous ;—TH. kal xdpra, K.7.X., Saye surely.’ 528 To taxGév.] The Chorus had hoped that Ajax would approve Tecmessa’s advice (én). He an- swers, with coid irony, that he is prepared to commend her obedience. —The alliteration, 7d rax6éev e& Tod- ua Teel, gives a certain bitter em- phasis, as often in the Tragedians: e.g. O. T. 425, do’ éiodoe oot re kai Tots cots Téxvois: Eur. AZed. 476, towed o’, ws toacw ‘EAdivwr boot, «.7.¥., where Porson: — ‘hic locus ab antiquis ob sigmatismum notatus est; quanquam saepius repetitur in ph. T. 772, 73 cua cdoas rovs Abyous gwoes euol.?—Cf, Ennius Ann. 113, O Tite, tute, Tati, tibi tanta, tyranne, tulisti. ToApg.] Cf. O. C. 184, rédua... 8, re kat words | Térpopey Udtroy, drooruyeiv,——z, e, make up your mind, ‘resolve’ to: Phil. 481, (Phi- lo¢tetes imploring Neoptolemus to take him on board,) réAuqcop, éu- Badod we: z. e. ‘consent.’ 530 ds t8w.] The words ds tw help to express the father’s eager, impatient yearning: cf. v. 538. 531 Kal pajy...€edvodpyy.] ‘Yes, but (kat wv) in my poor fears (¢0- Bott ye) I-let him quit me.’ Three points in this line require notice. (1) Kal yoqv, literally ‘however,’— serves gently to preface an objec- tion,—to introduce a reason why the request of Ajax cannot be immedi- ately complied with. Cf. v. 530, note.—(2) PdBowl ye, ‘just in my fears,’ ‘in my weak fears,’—ye apo- logizing for @éBos. Cf. Phzl. 584, (‘do not speak ill of me to the Greeks,’ pleads the pretended mer- chant with Neoptolemus)—76\)’ éya kelvay Uo | Spay dyriurdoxw xp7- ord y’, ol’ dvip w&ys: ‘many good 72 LOPOKAEOTS [532 AIAZ év toiadse tois KaKolow, 4 Ti pot AEyeLs; TEKMHZZA pn) aol yé mou SvotTnvos dytncas Oavow AIAZ _™pérov yé tav Av Saipovos Tovpod rode. TEKMH22A n > GN otv eyo "pidaka TobTO y apKécas. turns I do them and reap from them, —good turns enough (ye), for a poor man’—where the ye gives a humble, apologetic tone to xpyord.—(3) éfe- Avoduny, ‘allowed to go from me,’— suffered the child to go out of my own keeping into the charge of ser- vants (v. 539). The Scholiast—éa tods PoBous eéhyayov Oédovea pica- c@ac: whence Hermann (followed by Schneidewin) éeppvcdpunv, ‘re- scued.’ But the timid and cautious Tecmessa would scarcely have used a word referring so directly to the recent violence of Ajax. It is only his impatient query, év rotcde rots xaxotot; that elicits a plain avowal of her meaning.—(Another possible version of the line should be noticed: —Aj. ‘Bring me my son...’ ‘Oh, for that matter, (kal pjv,) it was only (ye) in my fears that I sent him from me:’ 2. é ‘my only motive for send- ing him out of the way was fear of ‘your violence ; and that fear is past, now that you are restored to reason.’ The chief objection to this view is that it lays greater stress on dBarot ‘ye than the words will easily bear.) 532 rotoSe rots kakoiow.] He cannot bring himself to speak of his recent madness except in general terms, 533 pr ool ye, Kr.) ‘Even so,—lest meeting thee,’ &c. The ye = ‘yes,’ and refers to the whole pre- ceding question. It does not go with ool,—though the pronoun has, by position, an emphasis of its own, 535 —Ajax, stung by the allusion to his frenzy, had spoken with sharp impa- tience: Tecmessa is startled into the plainest confession. 534 mpémov ye...7d5e.] ‘Aye truly (ye 70), that would have matched well with my fortune.’ Supposing I dad murdered my child, it would only have been of a piece with the rest of my calamities. Salpovos.] Genitive depending on mpérov as=ditov. The partici- ple rpézwyv is not found with a geni- tive elsewhere: but Plato (Afenex. Pp. 239 C) has mperévrws trav mpatdy- twy. Compare the use of olketos, ttos with genitive, Madv. Synz. § 62. 535 GAN odv...dpkérar.] ‘Nay, then, I watched to avert that woe.’ Tecmessa appears not to have caught the tone of bitter irony and self- reproach in the last words of Ajax; she takes them as a statement of fact, and hastens with irritating complacency to claim merit for her foresight,—thereby earning the sar- oa compliment, émryveo’ gpyov, KT.A. épvdaga.] ‘I kept watch, (in order) to avert that :’ dpxécat, infini- tive denoting the intent of the ation (Madv. Syxt. § 148 a). Cf. Thuc. 11. 69, Bopplwv pudaxhy eye (= égu- Aare), pir? exmheiv éx KopivOov pir? éomdety pnddva.— This seems better than making toro depend immedi- ately on é¢ddaga, and regarding dp- kéoat as epexegetical:—‘I attended closely to this’ (like puAdrrew rods ra 539] AIA. 73 AIAZ émjves’ Epyov Kal mpovoiay jv ov. TEKMHZ2A ti Snr dv ws ex Tavs dv adedoipi ce; AIAZ Sos pot mpoceumeiy avtov eudavi T° ideiv. ' TEKMHZZA kal pry médas ye TpocirdAos puddocerat. mapdvoua. ypddovras, Dem. iz Theo- crin. p. 1333-6: mot ‘guarded against it,’ which would be égvAakdpqv), ‘so as to avert it.’ dpkécar.] Defendere (cf. arcere). Zl, xX. 289, 4 Kdpu@ 72 odxos, 76 of fpxece Avypdy SreOpov: Eur. £7. 1298, mis dvre Bew...00K tpKéoarov Kfjpas weddOpors, ‘why were ye not averters of the Fates for the house?’ —For dpxely re in another sense (‘to render a service’), see V. 439. 536 émyveoa.} ‘I praise thy act.’ The Greek aorist, in some cases where it must be rendered by the English present, has the force of re- verting to the very instant, just pass- ed, at which the action commenced, —thus placing the action more vi- vidly in connexion with its occasion. ‘The instant you said what you had done, my judgment approved it.’ Cf. Eur. Hee. 1275, TIOA. wal oy y’ dvdyxy waida Kacdvipay Oaveiy.— EK. dmémrvo’* airg ratrad coe 5lSwy? éxew : ‘You had scarcely ut- tered your words, when my whole nature revolted against them.’ So édetduny, ‘I hail the omen,’ Z/. 668: arwrounr, 26.677: Quwia, Eur. ZZ. 248: and tuvfjxa, ony passim. 537 os ék rdvbe.] ‘ How then, as the matter stands, can I serve thee?’ —ds éx ravie, pro co quod iam fac- tum est,—‘remembering that these conditions pre-exist ;’—‘ remember- ing that the child Eurysaces is, as I have explained, no longer in my keeping; and that therefore I can- not gratify you by producing him.’ Tecmessa no longer fears, as she did formerly (v. 340), that Ajax may harm the child. But she has a vague sense that his desire to see his son is connected with preparations for death. She therefore endeavours to evade his request, and to change the subject, by asking ‘what, that is in her power, she shall do for him ?— In the form éx révie, éx means ‘after’—z. e. “‘presupposing’— ‘these things.’ Eur. Med. 459, duws 5é ax rGv6' (in spite of all these discourage- ments) odk drreipykws plrots | Few : Thuc. Iv. 17, ws é« r&v rapdévrwwv. dy...dv.] In conditional sentences with dy, the particle is usually placed immediately after the most emphatic word; and where it is desired to emphasize several distinct points in the hypothesis, dy may be repeated once or more after important words, Thus here: ‘what chez, under these circumstances,—canI do? The first dy follows dfra, ‘then’—emphatic as implying conditions which limit the offer. But it is desired to draw attention still more pointedly to those conditions. Therefore dv is repéated after éx ravée. Cf. Eur. Andr. 916, odk dy & y euots Sbuots | Bdérouc’ ay atryas tay’ éxaprotr’ ay déxn: ‘ never in my house aézve should she usurp my bed: Heracl. 721, pOd- vots 8’ av odk dy: ‘00 soon you could not be. 539 Kal pry wréAas ye, K.7.A.] ‘Oh, (kat qv) he is quite (ye) near, in the 74 SOPOKAEOTS [540 AIAZ tt Sita pédreu 1) Ov Tapovciay éxew; 540 TEKMHZZA * ~ \ a @ Tal, WaTnp KANE GE. Seipo mpocTrddwv ww +. a \ m7 a ay avrov domep yepow evOivar Kupels. AIAZ Eprrovts hwveis, 7 Aedetppévp AOyor ; TEKMHZZA kab 81) Kowites mpoomdvAwy 68 éyyien. attendants’ charge.’ Ajax having pressed his first demand, Tecmessa is compelled to yield, and does so with assumed cheerfulness. The notion of cai jv is,—‘ oh, if that is all,—if your request is so simple, —there need be no difficulty.’ Cf. Ell. 554, GAN Fy epijs por,...rdtacwe éy: ‘if you will permit me, I should like to speak...’ Clytaemnestra re- plies, kal why édlnut— ‘Oh, you have my leave,’—z. e. ‘oh, if that is all,—if you are only waiting for my permission :’ O. 7. 344, TEI. 6v- pod 80 dpyfs aris dypwwrdryn.—OI. kal why taphow y ovdér, (2. e& you have given me carte blanche: well: I shall use it.) mpoomédors.] A dative of the agent, instead of bré with genitive, sometimes follows passive verbs even in good prose: ¢ g. Dem. de Fals. Legat. p. 434, TGv col wempayyéve xarnyépe.—Madvig. Syrt. § 38 2. 540 Th Oya pédAew, pt} ov, K.7.A.] So Aesch. P. V. 645, ré Sfira pér- Aes wh od yeywoloxew 7d Tay 5—pH oJ, with the infinitive, follows verbs of preventing, denying, hesitating, distrusting,—but under the same li- mitation which restricts the use of guin in Latin,—viz. that a negative must be joined with the principal verb. Here, ri méddee is virtually equivalent to wh medAérw. But it would not be Greek to say, méAAew wh ov mapetvar. Cf. Plato Gorg. p- 461 Cc, riya ole. dmapyicerOa - Bh obxl érloracba Ta Sika; 7. e. ovdels drapyjcerac: Her. VI. 88, obxére dveBdAdovTo wh ob TO Tay wy- xavicacbat, 2zhil iam dubitabant quin omnia experirentur. mapovrlay txew]=apeivar. Cf. Vv. Re, Ojpay exwv = Onpedpevos : Aesch. Zheb. 1032, 008 aloxvvopat| éyouo’ dmoroy rivs’ dvapxlay wé- Aer= dsreBodoa, 543 epaovre...Adyov.] ‘Moves he at thy bidding, or lags behind thy sense?’—‘is deft behind by thy words—fails to comprehend them.’ Ajax, at the back of the stage, has no view of the side passage by which the attendant approaches: hence his impatient question to Tec- messa. Cf. Eur. Or. 1085, 7 wodd AdAerWat TOv éudv Bovdevudruw, ‘you are far behind my plans’ (z. ¢. you do not understand them): Aé/en. 1262, AAetwpae Tay év “EAAynow vopwv, ‘1 am not versed in the laws of Greece.’ 544 kal 81.] Jamiam: ‘even now.’ Cf. Ar. dv. 175, ILEI. Bré- wov kdérw.—EII. cal dn Brérw’ ‘1 am looking.’ 545 alpe.] It seems unnecessary to understand aipe with reference to the higher level—the raised stage of the eccyclema (v. 348)—on which Ajax stood. The word seems sim- ply to mean that the child was to be lifted from the ground to his father’s arms. 550] AIA, 75 AIAZ a? > N s A ‘ A A aip auToy, Qipe Sedpo. TapBnoer yap OU 545 veorpayn tou Tovde mpochevcowr dévov, elrep Suxaiws gor’ éuds Ta tatpobev. GAN’ avti« @Gmois avrdv év vouots Tatpos ©) | °/°2- Sel wwrodapuveiy Ka£owototabar picw. @ Tat, yevowo Tratpos evtuxéoTepos, 546 veoopayn pdvov.] Cf.v. 253, ABdAeverov “Apn: Eur. £2. 1172, veopévors ev aluact 547 Stxciws] = axpiBas, drnOds. Lucian de Hist. Conscrib. c. 39, dXN ob Revopdy aird mojoe, Sikacos ouyypadeds, ov6e Govxvildns: (gzz iustus est Aistoricus: ‘a legitimate historian’:) Soph. Zrach. 61, ef mor avrdv...Uouue cwbevr’ Ff Kvorue wavdlkws= mayrenus. ad twarpé0ev.] ‘On the father’s side.’ The words elirep dtkalws gor’ éués would have expressed the mean- ing sufficiently without the addition of 7a warpd0ev. But the added words have a special point,—not, perhaps, without irony. ‘The child who is Tecmessa’s 7a pentpbfev may have derived from his mother certain qua- lities which would make him shrink at the sight of blood. But if Ajax has been his father, the tempera- ment of the other parent matters little. The inherited nature of Ajax will vanquish all meaner elements.’ 548 GAAd...ptow.] (‘He will not shrink from this sight, though unused to it.) But he must at once be broken into his father’s rugged school, and moulded to the likeness of his nature.’—dol v6u0.—habits of hardy indifference to the sight of things which unnerve slighter na- tures: cf. the epithets of Ajax, wyuo- Kparts,v. 205, wudppay, v.931.—Not tpérot, but, with a certain heroic arrogance, véuor,—a term implying that his peculiar system of usages has a higher unity, a deeper and more earnest meaning, than any set of habits arbitrarily formed. It is a Vande ~ 550 distin&t and authoritative code, car- rying the sanction of a great exam- ple. Cf. Hor. Od. 11. 15. 11, 2oz wta Romuli Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis Auspiciis velerumgue norma. 549 mwAodapvetv.] Properly, to break in a young horse: cf. Plut. Them.c.2, Tows Tpaxurdrous wdous dplorous trmous yiyverOat pdoxuwy, 8rav, Fs mpoojce, tTixwor tatdelas kal xatrapricews. Lucian employs the same metaphor, Amor. c. 45, kal Boaxd Thy vebryta rwrodauryoas (‘having broken in his youthful strength’) éy elpivy weher@ Ta tone- puxd, Forthe structure of the phrase Twhodapvely dyOpwrov, compare Tav- poxrovely Bods, Trach. 760: Bovko- Aetv Urous, L2.XX. 221: véxrap olvo- xoetv, 2b. IV. 3. €Eoporotcbar.] Passive: adrév being the accusative after mwdoda- pwev, but before éEoporodcOa. Cf. v. 689, zoe. 550 ® tat, yévovo, «.7.A.] Cf. Attius (circ. 140 B.C.) Armorum Ludicium (a tragedy on the subject of the contest for the arms of Achil- les), frag. 109, Virtute sis par, dispar fortunae patris: Virg. Aen. X11. 435 (Aeneas to Ascanius), Désce, puer, virtutem ex me verumgue labo- vem, Fortunam ex altis, Kur. Alc. 181, (the Gepdrwyv to Admetus)—eé 8 addy Tis yurh Kexrjcera, | ow- dow pev obk dv paddov, edruxhs 3” tows.—Compare Hector’s prayer for his son (//. vi. 476): ‘Zeus and ‘ye other gods, grant, I pray you, ‘that this my son also may become, ‘like me, illustrious among the Tro- ‘jans...And may some one sayof him nts 76 SODOKAEOTS [55¢ ta 8 GAN buotos Kal yévo’ av od Kaxés. Kaitos oe Kal viv TovTd ye Endovv exo, € i. > IOV a > 3 f a oOovver’ ovdév tavS ératcOaver KaKev. év TH dpovely yap pydev HoteTos Bios, \ = a A ’ Ss * , ’ [7d yu) dpovely yap Kapr’ avaduvoy Kaxdv.] éws 76 yalpew nat Td AvTEicOaL wdOys. 555 drav 8 ixn mpos TovTo, Sei o Oras TaTpds Selkers ev eyOpois olos é& olov *tpadns. téws 5é xovdous Tvevpacw BédcKov, véav ‘some day, as he comes back from ‘battle, Mow this man is much better ‘than his father? 552 kal viv.) ‘Even now,’—be- fore the prosperity which I invoke for you has had time to unfold itself, 553 ovoév.] Probably the accusa- tive: cf. v. 996, and Aesch. Ag. 85, rl & dracbopéevy...; But ovdév might be adverbial; cf.v. 115, peldou undev Gvmep evvoeis. 554 &v TG dpovety ydp pydév.] ‘Yes, in the slumber of the feelings is life sweetest.’—7d wy ppovelv, ‘to be without understanding ;’ meaning here, to have as yet no developed moral sense ; as Mimnermus (quoted by Schneidewin) says, frag. 2. 4, 37- xucov eri xpbvov dvOeow 7Bns | TepTd- pela mpds Gedv, elddres odte Ka- Kdvjotr’ dya6v.—The following line—7d ph dpovety yap xdpr’ dvddv- vov kaxov—is rejected as spurious by Dindorf and most other editors, but is defended by Hermann. The meaning at least, is intelligible :— ‘insensibility, though an evil, is a painless evil :’—an evil, as precluding 7d xalpew: a painless evil, because exempt from 7d AureioOa. The praise of unconscious childhood leads the speaker to a bitter refleCtion on his own experience,—that the pains of moral consciousness outbalance its pleasures. But the bracketed verse is certainly an awkward inter- ruption to the coherence of the lines before and after it. 555 tws...poOys.] ews is used (1) with aor, indic. of a definite event in past time: émohéunoay ews évixn- cay: Madvig Syvt. § 114 ¢ R. 1.— (2) with subjunctive and 4», of an uncertain event in future time: sro)e- pjcovow ews dv vixjowow. In poetry, the & is sometimes omitted, as here: cf. Trach. 147, GuoxPov ééalpe. Blov .--Gas...yuvh | Ang: Madv. Syzt. §127R. 2.—(3) with optative and a, of an uncertain event in past time (av being sometimes omitted in poetry): émodéunoay ews dy wkjoacev, ‘until they should conquer :’ or when an abstract case is put in the opt. with dv: ovx droxpivao ay, éws av oxé- ato, ‘you would not answer, until...’ (Plato Phaedo p. ror D). 556 mpos Totro.] sc. 7d pabety 7d xalpew kal 7d AuTE-o Bat. Set oe...6mws Sel€ers.] This con- struction is usually explained by an ellipse of épav or oxorety: Set oe oxo- weiy Srws Seiges. It is perhaps simpler to say that the usual infini- tive after def is resolved into érws with fut. indic, A somewhat ana- logous construction is found in Ar. £q. 926, els rods movalovs | crevow ao brews a éeyypadis, instead of orevtow ce éyypapijva.—Cf. Phil. 55, Thy Didoxryrov ce del | puxiy bras Abyouw éxxdéwers: Cratinus ap. Athen. 1X. p. 373, Set a’ Srrws ddextpvovos | wySev dioicers Tovs Tpb- Tous. 558 réws.] ‘Awhile: réws, ews dy pdOys 7d xalpew, x.7.r. The word réws is used, (1) strictly as correlative to éws: ¢g. Od. IV. 90, dus éyd... | Prduny, relws mor dder- gedv Cros erepvev: but Toppa was 564] AIAS. 77 ux atadd\wv, wntpl ride yapyovyy. ota a” ’Axyaiay, olda, py Tis UBpion 560 otuyvatat AwBats, ovde yopls ovT? euod. Toiov mudAwpov Pidaxa TedKpov audi cor wv > pang Aehpo tpopis doxvov éura, Kei Taviv TyrwITds oiyvel, Suoperadv Onpav exwv. often used instead.—(2) Absolutely —‘for a while’ Herod. 1. 82, réws pév...tédos 66.—(3) In the Attic ora- tors réws sometimes has the pecu- liar sense of ‘ hitherto” e.g. Lysias in Epicr. p. 1979. 13, @orep & TE téws xpbvyp elfioudvor eared. Kovgots mvevpacty.] ‘Feed on light airs’—as a tender plant, shel- tered from storms, is nourished only by gentle breezes. xovpors—‘airily- floating,’ ‘ softly-breathing’:— with the further notion of childhood’s light, careless gaiety. For a time childhood may shun the rude winds of the world, and live apart ‘ina re- gion of its own, where neither the day-god’s heat, nor rain, norany tem- pest troubles it’ (Zvech. 144—6). Cf. Dion Chrysostomus Ovat. XII. 30 (quoted by Schneidewin) :—(plants) rpedbuevor Ty Sinvexe? Tod wrvedparos émippon, dépa typdy edAxovres, wore vim watées.—Orphica 67. 6, adpa wuxorpdgor. Bookov.] Lucr. v. 885, vesci v- talibus auris. 559 patel rHS5e Xapporijv.] This is the only place in which Ajax shews any tenderness for Tecmessa (for his language at v. 652 is mere artifice, employed to quiet the fears of the Chorus): and even this hint of affection is elicited by her nearness to the child in whom his interest is centered. The words themselves recall Hedtor’s in the //ad (VI. 479), kal qoré Tis elrgot, Tlarpdés 7 bye roANdy dmelvwy, | ex wodguou dydv- Ta" pépot 8 évapa Bpordevra, | xrelvas Siiov dvipay xapely dé CEES Tnp.—xXappov#v, accus. in apposition to the sentence: Eur. Ov. 1105, ‘EAé- ‘Cf. v. 122, note, vay Krdvwgev,—Mevddep AUrqv m- Kpdv. 560 otro. o” "Axativ, «7. A.) A reply to Tecmessa’s forebodings, (vv. 510 ff.)—odrot pi}... UBploy: Madvig Syxt. § 124 aR. 3. Cf.v. 83. 562 totov.] Cf. v. 164, note. mvhwpdv dtdaka.] ‘A trusty warder,’—vdwpés implying watch- ful, jealous care. Cerberus is Aldov muAwpds Kiwy (Eur. 1. F. 1277). 563 tpodyjs doxvov eura, k.7.A.] ‘Who will not flag in care, albeit now he is following a far path, busied. with chase of foes.’ rpopfjs de- pends on doxvov, considered as an adjective of fulness: Madvig Syz#. § 63 a.—éura with doxvoy: ‘assidu- ous all the same, although,’ &c. The form éurd is found also in Pind. M. Iv. 58. ket.] The usual distintion between el xal and «at ed is that the former states an actual, the latter an imagi- nary case: dvOpwrros, ef kat Ovyréds éore: dvOpwiros, kat el dOdvaros qv. But xai ef sometimes admits an ex- isting fact which the speaker con- cedes with reluctance, or wishes to make light of: ag. Aesch. Cho. 290, kel ph wérada, Totpyov éor’ épyac- téov: ‘though (perhaps) I do not feel confident, the deed must be done.’ 564 olxvet.] The word implies a lonely or remote path: ‘maestae oberrationis vim habet,’ Ellendt s.zv. Cf. £1.165, rdéday’, dvipgeuros aldv olxpis. Oripav exov.] Cf. v. 543, mapov- clay éxew, note.—Teucer had gone on a foray (v. 343) among the up- lands of the Mysian Olympus (v. 720). 78 SOPOKAEOTS GN’, av8pes domiarhpes, évadtos reds, [565 565 tpiv te cowry tHvd emionnTT® yapw, kelve T éuny ayyeidat évtodny, oTrws Tov taida Tovde mpos Sopous emors aywv Terapdve Seiker wntpt 7, "EpiBouav réyo, a x x ? , as odiv yévytat ynpoBocKds cicaei. 5790 [méxpis ob puyods Kixwot Tod KaTw Geo.) kal Taya Tebyn pnt’ ayovapyar Tiwes Onova’ ’Axyavois wn? 6 Avpeay €pos. aes ioe GAN avTo pot od, Tat, AaBov érovupor, 565 domorrijpes.] Cf. v. 1186, where the Salaminian sailors com- plain of their ‘sore burden of mar- “al toils’ (Sopuccojrav by Ouv). 566 rTijvSe...xdpiv.] ‘This task of Seg ete a ae ae 567 dyyelNate.] Cf. v. ggo. 569 EA Bovay Aeyo.] "Rdded to shew that he doesnot mean Teucer’s mother, Hesione (v.1300). Eriboea was the daughter of Alcathous, king of Megara,—‘a territory which the Athenians regarded as originally Attic, since, as a portion of the ancient Ionia, it had been subject to Theseus.’ (Schneidewin.)— Her- mann, Lobeck, and others, ’EpiBolg Adyw. Cf Aesch. frag. 169, adn’ *Avrixdelas dooov HAGE Licvedos, | Tis chs Aéyw ror pyrpds. 570 péxpts ov, «.7.4.] Elms- " ley and Dindorf agree in rejecting this verse, as inserted by a commen- tator for the purpose of limiting eicaei. As Lobeck says, ‘ uéxpes et dypis apud Tragicos non legun- tur.’ Hermann once conjectured éor’ dv, but afterwards read péxpis Buxouvs, 572 Kal prre...prjre.] Depending on Srws, v. 567. dyavdpxar.] ‘Stewards of games,’ —acting at once as presidents and judges: the prose word was dywvo- dérns. The mere function of judge was also expressed by BpaBevs (£1. 690). At the Olympic festival the judges were called ‘EdAavodlxat. 573 Orjrovo1.] Propose as prizes. Cf. Od. x1. 545, Stxafduevos srapa vyvov | retxeow aud’ "Axcrfjos* 26 y- xe 5¢ wérma payrnp, | maides 5¢ Tpw- wy Stxacay kat Iladd\ds "AOjvy. 6 Avpedy épés.] The position of the article is singular. Ordinary usage required either 6 éuds Aupeww, or Aupeay 6 éués: 6 Aupedy éuds ought to mean, ‘the destroyer is mine.’ It has been proposed to read 6 Aupedy éuol: Schaefer reads pare Aupewy éués.— Only three parallel cases have been adduced: (1) In Eur. zp. 683, the received reading is Zevs o’ 6 yerryrup éuos | mpdpprfov éxrplyecev, —(2z) An Elean inscription in Bo- eckh’s Corp. Jnscrip. 1. p. 26, 7G Al *Oduulw: (3) Athenaeus VII. p. 725, ry ‘Exdry tpvyAavOlvy.—In the two latter cases, however, the words Zevds-’ OAGprcos— Exdry-TprydavOlvn —may be regarded as forming single titles, 574 GAN avrd...cdkos.] ‘No— this take thou, my son,—the broad shield from which thou hast thy name;— hold, wielding it by the bulky armlet, that sevenfold, spear- proof targe !’ érdyupov.] The child of ‘shield- bearing’ Ajax (v. 19) had received the surname of Eurysaces, just as Hector’s son, whose proper name was Scamandrius, received from the Trojans the surname of Astyanax (71, V1. 402)—réy p’ "Exrwp xadéecke ZKaudviprov, avrap of dAdot | ’Ac- tudvaxt’* olos yap éptero “I\oy "Exrwp. 580] Evpicaxes, ice Sid moduppadov otpépov , € , WS reese ar , moptakos émTaBovov adppyKetov oaxos" Oo) ta & adda Tevyn xolv’ ewol reOdyperas. AIAS. 79 with = 575 — tte GX’ ds Taxos Tov Taida Tévd dn Séxou, Kai Seua Tmaxtov, und emiaKnvous yoous KapTa Tot pidoixtusToy yuvn. Saxpue. 576 méptraxos.] Here, apparently a handle formed by twisted thongs, through which the arm was passed ; usually a metal ring (otherwise xpl- xos) for the same purpose, which was taken out when the shield was not required for use. Thus in the Knights (vy. 848) the Sausage-seller makes it a charge against Cleon that he had dedicated shields in the acropolis, atrote. rots wépratw—as if ready for immediate use against the people. In Homer the handle of the heavy shield (#upeds) is formed by cross-pieces of wood (xavéves, ZZ. VIII. 193): to these succeeded the later invention of the wépraé: and later still, the dxavov, a handle of cross-bands,— invented, according to Her. 1. 171, by the Carians, éwrdBowov.] The shield made for Ajax by Tychius, oxvrorépwv by? dpiaros: who covered it with seven layers of bull’s-hide, and an eighth of brass,—ém) 8 Sy5oov Frage xad- xév, {2. VII. 220. 577 74 8 Ada Tevxy.] When Achilles slew Eetion, the father of Andromache, he forebore to despoil the corpse— dAn’ dpa pur xaréxye avy evrect Sardardooww (2. vi. 418). Again, in the Odyssey (x1. 74), the shade of the unburied Elpenor pleads with Odysseus—dAd pe xaxkfac ody redxeow, dooa pot €or. The body- armour is termed vracmléios xdcpos : see v. 1408. koly’ énol.] Azz. 546, uy moe Od- pys ov Kowd. TeOdWerat.] Interment was the rule in historical times; cremation in the Homeric age (mvpal vexdwv kalovro Oapeal, Jd 1. 52). Aga- bao vi Re 580 Memnon’s tomb is called mvpd in Soph. Z/. gor: and the pretended remains of Orestes are déuas | pdo- yoroy Hin Kal KarnvOpaxwudvov (2. 58). On the other hand more than one disinterment of the so- called relics of some ancient hero is recorded in historical times: ¢. g. of Orestes at Tegea, circ. 560 B.C. (vexpdv unnet Toor ébvra ry cop@, Her. 1, 68:) and of Theseus at Scyros, circ. 476 B.C. (Plut. Zhes. c. 36, ebpéOn 62 OjKyn Te weyddov odparos alyyh Te TapaKxeevyn XaAKh Kal Eldos.) 579 wakrov.] ‘ Make fast,’ ‘close.’ Ar. Lys. 264, moxdots 82 at Ky Opor~ ow Ta TpoTvAaa raxrotv. The verb maxrow is from maxrés, Doric for anxrés. The expression in Ar. Ach. 479, kAete waxTa Swudrwr,; ‘close the barriers (doors) of the house’—is parodied from Euripides.—Ajax now wishes to be left alone in the tent, and desires Tecmessa to shut him in: she is then to withdraw to the apartment of the women. émurktjvous.] ‘At,’ ze. ‘before’ — ‘the tent.’ Cf. O. 7. 184, dxav mapa- Bepeov. 580 didolkticrov.] ‘In good truth a woman is a plaintive thing.’ Cf. Eur. HF. 536, 7d Of\v yap ws Baov olkrpdv apodvwy, ‘women are somehow quicker to utter their grief than men: Schol. ad //. XXII. 88, pirouxrov xphua 4 yu}. The adj. ptAolxrioros is formed from olx- tl{w (active voice, ‘to pity:’ midd., ‘to lament’). Hermann distinguishes glroxros, ‘given to laments,’ from ptdolxristos, ‘pitiable ;’ but Lobeck observes—‘@lAotkros a ptdolkTioTos, pro quo Aeschylus ¢iAdéupros dixit, 80 LOPOKAEOTS mvuKnate Oaccov. ov mWpds iatpov copov [581 Chute Opnveiv er@das mpds TomavTe THwaTe. XOPOZ béS0un? axovav thvde THY mpoOupiav. od yap mw’ apices yAdaod cov TeOnypevn. sO oper © TEKMHZZA @ Séoror Alas, ti wore Spaceies ppevt ; 585 AIAZ pn Kpive, wn *Eérate. dubito an distingui non magis possit quam ¢ldepts et giddpioros similia- que, si de personis dicuntur.’ The neuter adjective is contemptuous: cf. Ar. Eccl. 236, xpjuara aoplvew evmopérarov yuvy: Eur. £7, 1035, B@pov pev odv yuvatxes. 581 ov mpos larpod...mjpare.] ‘Tis not for a skilful leech to drone charms over a sore that craves the knife.” Lamentation can do no good when a man’s whole life is incurably tainted with dishonour. There remains but one resource— his own sword. Cf. Ovid Med. 1. 190, Cuncta prius tentata: sed imme- dicabile vulnus Ense recidendum est, ne pars sincera trahatur,—Incanta- tions, éwéal, held a recognised place in the pharmacy of early Greece. When patients applied to the cen- taur Chiron, says Pindar (P. III. 90), ‘he loosed and delivered them from ‘various ills,—treating some with ‘gentle spells, (rods uev wadaxats éra- adats dudémwy,) ‘some with soothing ‘draughts, or by hanging charms ‘about them; and some by surgery ‘he restored to health.’ The incan- tation was usually employed in con- nection with some specific, to aid its working: see Plato Charm. p.155E (Socrates is speaking ironically), ‘I said that the thing itself was a mere leaf; but that there was an incanta- tion for use with the charm (érwd} dé res ert TG hapudky ety), which if it should be sung when the charm owppovely Kadov. was applied, a cure was certain; but without the incantation there would, I added, be no use in the leaf.’— Already in the time of Demosthe- nes such arts were generally ridi- culed: Dem. zz Aristog. 1. p- 793, Tatra AaBay Ta ddppaxa Kal Tas érpias...payyaveter Kal pevakl- fee Kat rods émidjmrrovs pyc la- oOat, §82 ropavee.] ‘That craves the knife,’ —lit., ‘desiring to use the knife’ (for its own relief). Deside- rative verbs in dw or idw are formed from substantives. The following occur:— Oavardw(‘T long todie’—64- varos): kNavotd (KAadots): pabnridw: oTparnyidw: Tuparvidw: govdw: w- ynridw. 583 wpoOuplay.] ‘This eager haste,’ —the impatience of Ajax to be alone; cf.v.581,7vKave OGocor. 584 ov ydp p dpéoxe.] For the * Attic’ accus,, cf. v. 112, oZe. 585 Spaceles.] Cf. v. 326, xore. 586 pj kpive.] ‘Ask not. Ant, 398, THvd adrds AaBur | Kal Kpive xatédeyxe, ‘question—examine her:’ Trach. 314, tt 8 ofS ey; rh & dy me kat xplvos; The use of xplvew a dvaxplvew is peculiar to Sopho- cles. cadpovety kaddv.] ‘To be dis- creet is good.’ Hedtor, importuned by Andromache, bids her ‘go into the house, and mind her proper pod {7d caurijs épya Kbuge, Ld. VI. 490). 592] = ATA. 8t - TEKMHZZA vey 3 a, \ a a , olw ds dOupad Kal oe mpos ToD cod réxvov kab Gedy ixvodpar pr mpodods Huds yévn. AIA y a ayav ye Autres. 2 e > 2 * a ov KatotcO’ eyo Oeois ws ovdéy dpxeiy elu dperrérns ers; 590 TEKMH2Z2A evdnua padvet. AIAS a x , 4 Tots aKovovaoty eye. TEKMHZZ2A ‘\ ? 3. t av & ovxl reice; ‘ AIAZ TOA ayav 76n Opoeis. ‘i . TEKMHZZA TapBd yap, dvak. 588 pr] wpodods...yévy.] Ve com- mittas ut nos destituas. ‘Be not guilty of forsaking us.’ Cf. Ph#.772, wh cavrov @ dua | xdy’, bvra cavrod mpbarporoy, Krelvas yévy: ‘lest thou become the murderer of:’ Plato Soph. p.217 C, wh, © Eve, hut rH ye mparny airnodvray xdpw drapyy- Gels yévy,—‘do not be guilty of re- fusing—:’ Her. 111. 64, maddy dé ds pdrnv dtrrokwrexws etn Tov dded- pedv, diréxhase Tov Dpépdu. 589 &yav ye Avmeis.] ‘O, ’tis too much! Cf Ant. 572, 12. & pra Atuwv, ds o’ dripdter rari. KP. dyav ye Numets kal od Kat Td cov A€xas. Gcois...dchehérns.] Ajax regards himself as the victim of Athene’s displeasure (v. 401),—with no hope of succour from other deities (v. 399) —nay, ‘manifestly hated by the gods’ (v. 457). Why adjure zm by their name? What duty or service did he longer owe them? They had cast him off: what motive remained for wishing to please them? This view of the give-and-take relation Al. between gods and men is highly characteristic of ancient paganism. See Virg. den. X1. 51, Vos tuvenem exanimum et nil iam coelestibus ullis Debentem vano moesti comita- mur honore. We was dead, and so his account with the gods was closed: he was quits with them; they had done their worst. Maximian (circ. 500 A.D. ?) Zleg, V. 231, (the speaker isan old man,) 22d mihi cum superis: » explevi munera vitae: ‘1 have no more to do with the gods; I have fulfilled the duties of life:’ 2. ¢. ‘they have no further claim upon me, and I have little more to hope or fear from them.’ ovStv dpketv.] Wikil praestare oficit. Cf. v. 439. 591 Tots dkovovoty éye.] Cf. Eur. #. F. 1185 (AM. érdouev md- Gea pédea pds Gewv).— OH. etdnua guvet.—AM, Bovdrouevorow érayyér- Ae (‘your admonition meets willing ears,’ z.@ ‘I wish I could eddnua guwvelv:) Aesch. Ag. 1631, dexoud- vous Névyers Oavely ce. 6 82 LOPOKAEOTS [593 AIAZ \ ’ L 0 € , ; vi Wat ob Geeta ds whys owed TEKMHZZA mpos Gedy, paraccov. AIAZ papa pow Soxeis ppoveiv, ei Tovpoy 700s dpTe taideve voeis. 595 XOPOz orpopi a. @ KAewa Ladrapls, od pev mov 593 o¥ Evvéptere;] Schol. ov ouykdeloere; Kedevet 5¢ Tots Oepamov- ow abrhy daroxnelew. 595 dptt.] ‘If thy zew hope is to school my bent’—a hope of which long experience might have taught you the futility. Atv. 346 Ajax was brought on the stage by the ec- cyclema. Upon his reiterated com- mand ‘to close the doors,’ it is now rolled back,—he is removed from the stage, —and the central door in the oxnv} is closed. At the same time Tecmessa, with Eurysaces, leaves the stage by another door in the back-scene, supposed to lead to the yuvacdv. It was fitting that Ajax should have a space of solitude in the tent, to mature his prepara- tions for death. Atv. 820 his sword is described as ‘newly-whetted.’ 5§96—645. The first ordowpov (uédos), or ode by the entire Chorus after taking up their position at the thymele. The parode or ‘ entrance- chant’ (vv. 134—200) was sung on their way thither. Aristotle (/oe¢. XII. 23) describes the stasimon as wédos Xopot 7d dvev dvamralcrou Kal rpoxalov. The term itself appears to involve two notions,—that of the Chorus 22 position at the thymele,— and that of an ode unbroken by dia- logue or anapaests. Cho. O famous Salamis, thou, I think, dwellest sea-lashed, happy; but I on the plains of Troy wait wearily for the guerdon of my toils, with the fear of sullen Hades at my heart. And to crown my sorrows Ajax is vext with a sore malady,— Ajax, once dominant in war,—now a cherisher of lonely thoughts, and dishonoured by the ungenerous A- treidae. Sharp will be his mother’s cry when she hears these tidings; and well for him also that he should pass to the shelter of the grave. Alas, "‘Telamon, there is heavy news for thee to hear,—of a curse which has never rested on any life of the Aeacidae save his. 596—608. Metres of the first strophe:— : V. 596. & KAEH|a oaAduis | ot per mou|: spondee, choriambus, bac- chius. V. 597. vail eis aGAtwAdKT|ds ev- daiuav|: anacrusis: choriambus, epitritus. V. 598. mdolw mwépipavr|és det|: anacrusis : choriambus, bacchius, These three verses are ‘Gly- conic.’ Vv. 599—600. €ywdd | 5 rAdull ory madlatds dot | xp5vos|: iambic dipodia, followed by a Glyconic verse of trochee, choriambus, iambus. Vv. 601, 602, tai] pipvlld rez] Bavi Grow|a pavov|: iambic di- podia, followed by a Glyconic verse of spondee, choriambus, bacchius. 600] a t 2s ¥ Tacw tTepipavros aet’ éyo 8 6 TAduwy tradaids ad’ ob ypédvos Vv. 603, 4. dv|apiduds ailéy eci- vwpd|: same as v. 597. V. 605. xpovid | rpixduevés|: iam- bus, choriambus. V. 606. Kdxav | Edrid Exav | : same. V. 607. Eri pé wor avicew|: a4 dochmiac monometer. (The normal dochmiac is ~—-~-: here, two of the long syllables are resolved into four short ones.) V. 608. Tov adrdrpdrov al\tsqAlov aid\av| : ‘antispastic? mono- meter, (properly ~—-~: but each of the long syllables is here resolved into two short ones, )— followed by an iambic penthe- mimer. ‘ 597 vates.] Cf. 77. 11. 625, "Exr- vawy 8 lepdwy | vicwr, al valovor mwépnv Gros: 26. 648, mores edvace- Tadoas. GNrhaxros.] Aesch. ers. 300, Oadacadrdnkrov vijcoy Alavros.—Lo- beck in his 2nd edition follows a majority of the MSS. (and Suidas) in reading éAlmda-yxros,—but thinks that it might be equivalent in sense to éAlrdaxros,—mAjoow and rAdvw being as intimately connected in meaning as schlagen and verschla- lh. 598 mdow meplhavros del.] As the illustrious seat of the Aeacidae. The epithet repl@avros serves merely to heighten the picture suggested by kAkewa and evdaluwy,—of Salamis basking in peaceful and admired prosperity, while her children on the plains of Troy are weary, unre- garded sufferers. Some critics have needlessly charged the poet with an allusion to the victory of Salamis. He was not careful of such anachro- nisms. Thus one of the competi- tors in the Pythian games at which Orestes was killed is represented as coming from Barca, « city founded AIAS. 83 - ¢ vaiels adirAaxtos, evdaipov, 600 in 560 B.c. (£2. 724). But no ana- chronism need be supposed here. 600 éyd 8é...rpuxdpevos.] ‘But I, sufferer, tis long time that I wait my reward for camping under Ida, —through endless months ever worn by the steady march of time.’— data Aewama rrowa, daca pratensia praemia,—‘a reward (victory) for (a ‘long campaign upon) the meadows ‘of Ida.’—(Hermann’s conjecture, adopted by Dindorf.) But the ex- pression appears too strained for Sophocles.—etviuys xpdvos= evkl- vytos: ‘ceaselessly-moving’ time, — the steady march of the years with no pause or respite from monotony in their inexorable routine. The form evvdpms is defensible by tr rovd- pnsand vexpovuyyns (‘a corpse-bearer:’ Manetho, circ. 300 B.c.). But if ev- vipns=evxlyyros, its natural sense would be—not ‘remorselessly ad- vancing,’ but—‘ swiftly moving’— precisely what the time at Troy was not. No satisfactory restoration of this corrupt passage has yet been made. The best may perhaps be found in a combination of Bergk’s eUvOuae with Lobeck’s éravAa:— Téata pluvwv remdve eravida, penvav dvjptOuos, aléy eivduat, xedvy Tpuxdpevos, K.T.A. ‘Tarrying through countless months, ‘I ever make my couch in the quar- ‘ters (€mau\a) on the plains of Troy.’ Three points require notice: (1) éravaa. , avnpiOpos aidy evvoua xXpovm Tpuxdpevos, \ IQ? kaxav édriS’ éxwv ére pé ToT avucey Tov améotpotrov aldndov ”Acdav. have been desirable to replace it, if possible, by a participle in the sense of ‘occupying.’—(3) edvdpat. In passages of this kind, the misery of bivouacking in the open air (évcav- Aa) is usually a prominent topic: see Aesch. Ag. 542—545, and wv. 1206—1210 of this play. It remains to notice (2) Bergk’s conjecture, adopted in the 5th edi- tion of Schneidewin:—1d¢é: piuywv Xeove még Te, pyvav | dvfpiOpos, alevedvauar | mévy Tpvxomevos, ‘abid- ‘ing in the land of Ida,’ (Iég@é.= év yy 1d¢é) ‘in winter and grass-time ‘(summer), I ever bivouac oppressed ‘by toil,’ &c. Cf. Rhianus (of Crete, author of epic Meconuixd, circ. 222 B.C.) af. Paus. Iv. 17. 6, éorparé- wTo | xeluard re wolas re Siw kat etxooe wdoas.—(d) Schneidewin’s former conjecture:—Téaia pipvwv Aewwna mae, adyéwy | avijpiOpuos, alévy evvoua | Spdcw rpuxdpevos: ‘bearing up against (the hardships of) Ida’s meadow-plains, amid count- less miseries I bivouac,’&c. (//. Xx. 9, mloea mowjevra, ‘grassy mea- dows.’) But piuvew micea, ‘to with- stand (endure) meadows,’ is a sin- gular phrase. 604 pyvdv dvtjpiWuos.] Geni- tive of fulness: cf. v. 563, Tpopijs Goxvos: Ll. 232, dvdpiOpuos...Opjvuv. —Mady. Synz. § 63 a. 606 éAmlSa.} Cf v. 799: Her. VILL. 12, és poBov katioréaro édXi- fovres wdyxu droddecbat: ‘ looking forward to utter destruction :’ Lucan V. 455, Maufragit spes omnis abit. 607 ere pe ..dvicew.} The Latin construction é\mifwy me dvicew gives a stronger emphasis to the speaker’s self-commiseration, Cf. £% 471, mixpay | Sond me meipay rHvbe Tohyy- cew érx. Andso £1. 65, Trach. 706. In most cases where this full con- struction is. used the subject to the principal verb is directly contrasted with some other person: e.g. Od. VIII. 221, r&v 8° drwy ewe hyuc ToAv mpopepéarepor elvat. In other instances—frequently in Plato’s dia- logues—the enclitic we occurs in this construction without such defi- nite emphasis,—serving, however, to mark lightly the separate person- ality of the speaker: ¢.g. Plato Symp. Pp. 175 E, oluae ydp we trapa aod... copias mAnpwhjoecOar: id. Rep. p. 400 B,. oluat 5€ we dxnkodvac, dvicey.] ‘Reach: ‘pass to:’ O. C. 1562, eEavioat...rdv maryxev0R xarw | vexpOv mada: Eur. Suppl. 1142, moravol 8’ qvucay Tov Alday, 608 darétpoTov...dlSndov.] ‘The direful, the gloom-wrapt Hades.’— darérpomov=otov dy tis daorpérotro: ‘horrible.’ That Sophocles used the word in this sense appears certain from O. 7, 1312, lo oxérov | éudv vépos drbrporov, (Oedipus exclaims, ) —‘Oh darkness enshrouding me, Srom which all men turn? (the Cho- rus had just been expressing their horror.) Otherwise daérpomos Aléns might well mean ‘ remote, aloof from men and gods,’ ‘sullen:’ cf. Eur. Fee, 2, ty’ Atdns xwpls Gxioras Gedv. See Bion zdyl/. 11, 2, év ddoet Sev- Spdevre|...rdv drérporop eldey"Epwra, éadéuevor mviovo tort Kdddov: ‘LBve, the solitary.’—diénhos Al5ys,—two words of the same origin: cf. 0. 7: 603, Ilv0m 8 idv | revOov: (Strabo mentions the derivation of Iv6d from mvOécOal, IX. p. 419:) Hom. Zl, 11. 758, Ipé800s Gods tryeudvevev. 616] AIAS. 85 dvtioTpody] a. kai wor SuvcOeparrevtos Alas Eiveotw épedpos, @por pot, Gecia wavia Edvavdos’ 610 ov é&eréurpw mpl 8 mote Ooupip kpatouvt év "Ape viv 8 ad dpevds oloBdtas pirors péya mévOos nipnras. ta mplv 8 épya yxepotv 610 ¥eSpos.] ‘A fresh trouble in reserve? lit., ‘reserve champion,’— as if, when other adversities abated, Ajax stepped into their place and took his turn at harassing the suffer- ers. The &pedpos was a third com- batant,—‘sitting by’ to fight the winning pugilist or wrestler. See Ar. Ran. 791, (Aeschylus and Eu- ripides are contesting the tragic throne: Sophocles waived his pre- tensions, and) éwedAev...2pedpos xade- deicbat’ kav pev Aloxvdos xparg, | eew xara xopav’ el 5€ wy, wepl THs réxyns | Siaywneici’ Eparxe mpds y’ Hvperlinv.—Martial v. 24. 8, Hermes (an invincible gladiator) sppositicius sibi ipse, ‘his own reserve champion,’ z.é needing none to back him,—an imitation of Aesch. Cho. 851, épe- Spos | udvos dv Siccols Gelos ’Opeorys. 611 Ebvavdos]=cdvarxos, cuvdy. Cf. Phil. 1168 dyxOos @ tuvoixe?: O. T. 337, opyhv.. thy ohv dod | valovoay ob xareides, z.¢. ‘dwelling in thy bosom.’—6el¢ : cf, vv. 176, 278. 612 éeemwéppo.] ‘Sentest forth Jrom thee’ (middle voice)—‘sentest forth on thy own behalf,’ as a che- rished son and representative. For. the force of the middle cf. Her. 11. 25, Soxéec 5€ woe ov5é wav Td Vdwp 7d émérewov éxdorore dmromdeurecOat TolNethou 6 Hdtos: ‘Moreover I do not think that the sun chrows off all the water annually absorbed from the Nile:’ and so dwrordureoGar of putting away a wife, id. Vi. 63: Aesch. Zheb. 664, (neither in his youth nor in hismanhood) Alxy rpoc- eime kal Karnitmdoaro,—‘ did Jus- Livre ny - 615 tice greet him and acknowledge him Jor her own’—deem him worthy of herself. Cf. ekeXvoduny, v. 531. apy 81 wore] ‘In some bygone day:’—lit., ‘formerly (piv), I sup- pose (5%), at some time or other (roré).’? In such phrases 64 adds.a certain vagueness, —contemptuous or pathetic,—to the particle with which it is joined; ¢. g. dddos 84, alius ne- Scio quis: wéuvnoGe 54 wou, ‘you pre- serve a memory somewhere or other,’ ze, ‘I presume you remember :’ 8a- tis 64, ‘whoever it was,’ &c.—Cf. Eur. Suppl. 1130, orodot wrdHOos... dvrt cwopdrwv | evdocluwy Syror ev Muxjvais, ‘once (54) of yore famous :’ Aesch. Ag. 560, Tpolay éddvres 3%}- wore, tandem aliquando, 614 dpevds oloBdras.] ‘A lonely pasturer of his thoughts? 24 ‘a nurser of lonely thoughts,’ — one who broods sullenly apart, as did Ajax ‘in his pause of many days from battle’ (v. 195) before ‘the out- break of his frenzy,—and after it, in that gloomy despair which augured his purpose ‘to do some evil deed’ (v. 326),—like Bellerophon in Ho- mer, ‘devouring his own soul,— avoiding the path of men’ (/. v1. 202).—Cf. Aesch. Ag. 652, éBouxo- Aoduev pporriaw véov rdBos: Theocr. XL 80, éroipawev Tov épwra. 615 nipnra.] vyeyévyra. The passive form y¥pnyat does not appear to have been used as a deponent. 616 epya xepoiv.] Cf v. 439.— epya xepoy dperijs = xelpoupyjuara dperfs: for the double genitive cf. Ve 309, 7006. 86 ZSOPOKAEOTS peylcras apeTas apira map’ adirois [619 620 éreo’ rece pedéous “Atpeidais. ortpodi, BR’. c g } Tov Tmadad pev &vtpopos apépg, i e Aevea Sé ynpa patnp viv btav vocoivTa Gpevopopws axovoy, ys ¥: aidwev aidvov 622 625 ov8 oixtpds yoov épyiGos andovs 620 dduda...’ArpelSars.] ‘Have fallen dead, nor lit a spark of love in the loveless, the miserable Atrei- dae.’—érecev Gitta ‘have turned out unproductive of gratitude’ wap’ "Arpeldazs ‘in the minds of the A- treidae.’ Cf. Pind. O. x11. 14, moA- AG 8 évOpwros Tapa -yribpav Erecer, multa practer spent solent cadere (eve nire).—For rapd cf. Dem. Olynth. Il. p. 18, 3, recobry Gavuacrorepos Tapa wat voplverat. 622—634. Metres of the second strophe :— Vv. 622, 3. # Tod | raAaila per| €vrpogpos a|uépd|: iambic dipo- dia ; followed by Glyconic verse of trochee, chotiambus, iambus. Vv. 624, 5. AcvKa dé yHplla udrhip viy day | yocovvra|: iambic dipo- dia; followed by Glyconicverse of spondee, choriambus, bacchius. V. 626. pptvipdp}ids Xxlovey| = tro- chaic tripodia. V. 627. aidivdv | atAvov|: dactylic dimeter. V. 628. 005 oikrplds yodr dplvidds a7pdjovs|: spondee; choriambic dimeter hypercatal. Vv. 629, 30. oer | Svoudpds aAXI dkVTOvOUs | mE Wsas|: spondee: choriambic dimeter: bacchius. V. 631. Opqvnelet xEpd|wARKTOL BI : dactylic trimeter. V. 632, €v orépvloiat récloivrai | : same, Vv. 633,4. dovror | kat roAtas |} a- piryp|a yairlas}: spondee, cho- riambus: iambic penthemimer. 622 wadard piv Evrporos dpépa. ] ‘Surely his mother,—as she spends her declining day and white old age, —when she hears,’ &c. The parti- cles wév—6é often point a merely rhe- torical antithesis: e.g. Hes. Zheog. 655, wepl udev rpamridas repli 8 éror vonua: Her. Vil. 9, tay émora- pela perv Thy waxy, emordueda 5é thy Sbvapuev. . 627 atuvov, «.7.A.] ‘Will cry Alas, alas,—nor vent her sorrow in the nightingale’s plaintive note, but raise the dirge in shrill-toned strains.” Philomela’s low-voiced dirge for the long-lost Itys,—that strain in which Electra found an echo of her regret for the long-dead Agamemnon (£7. 147),—will not serve to interpret Eriboea’s szeent sorrow. Her grief will first find voice,—not in a plain- tive lament,—but in a cry of sharp, shrill anguish.—Hermann under- stands—(ov82) atAwov, od5e -ydor dy- dods—aAAd x.7.A. But the words aidwoy, athwov—so prominently pla- ced, so emphatically repeated—must surely represent what Eriboea was likely to utter. atdwoy...od8% yoov...dAAd B8ds.] The resumption of afdwoy by the third clause, dA\Ad...gdds, is pecu- liarly Sophoclean: ef. v. 11F5, 0} ydoTe THs ofs obvex’ corparetero | yuvacnds...d\N obvey’ Spxwv... oot 8 obddv. O. T. 337, dayvhv épéupo thy éuhy thy cip 8 dnod| valovaay ob Kareides’ dW ene Wé- yees. ‘ 629 dxSots.} In apposition with bpubos. Cf. Eur. H. & 468, o7o- My 6¢ Onpds dupéBarre og xdpg| A€ovros. 636] hoe. Svopopos, GAN dkuTovous pcv @dds Opnvijces, xeporrAnktor & €v oTépvoiat TecovvTat dyrirtpodyy B’. Sodirot Kal qwokds auvypa yatras. AIA. 87 630 kpeiocwr wap "Awa KevOwv 6 vooay parap, ds ex TaTp@as HKwv yeveds apioTos 631 xepéwAnkro. Sotma.] Cf. Aesch. Cho. 417, drpeySérAnKkTa ro- AuTAdyyTa 8 qv lsetv | éracovrepo- TPB Ta xepds dpéyuara | dvwher, dvéxabey’ xrimy 8 érippobet xporyt- ov dudv kal tavd@d\tov xdpa.—For the structure of the phrase cf. v. 546, veorpayys pévos: Track. 756, Twodvdurous cparyas. 634 dpvypa.] Sc. yeryoerat, sup- plied from regotyrat. 635 Kpelooeov...pdrav.] ‘ Better hid with Hades were the idly vext.’ When Ajax, just recovered from frenzy, called upon his Salaminian followers to slay him, they reproved him for wishing ‘to cure ill by ill;’ they implored him to ‘control him- self and be sane’ (vv. 361—371). But slowly, while they listened to him, the truth of his profound an- guish sank into their minds. They began to feel that life had small worth for one thus heart-broken by disho- nour. ‘We know not how to check thee’—is their next response to his yearningsfor death—‘ who hast fallen in with woes so piteous’ (v. 438). And while Tecmessa has been com- bating his purpose of self-destruc- tion (vv. 485—595), zkey have re- mained passive. Once, indeed, they invoke his pity for her (v. 525). But they appeal to no other motive in arrest of his self-decreed doom. For herself and for her son, Tecmessa would have Ajax cling to life. His fellow-soldiers are content that he should find his own peace in death. Kpeooowy...kevOwv.] For xpeio- cov xedOwy éorly, instead of xpeioody éore KevOew airby, cf. O. T. 1368, kpeoouv yap 7oba pnér dv 7 Sav tughés: Lysias de Evandr. docim. Pp. 175. 4, Kpeirrwy yy 6 warip pov Bh Necroupyjcas 7 Tocatra Tay éav- Tod dvadwoas, Similarly v. 76, &- Sov dpxelrw pévwv: S7rbs eluc wordy, &c.—Madv. Synt.§ 177 bR 4. wap Avda.) Elmsley’s emenda- tion for xpeloowy yap Aldg. But the dative might be supported by 7. XXIII. 244, elodxev adrds | "Aide Kxed- Owmat (2.€. év atin): Hes. Opp. 8, aldép. valwy: Pind. MV. x. 58, olxety ovpare. 6 vordv pdrav.] Lit., ‘the dis- tempered. foolishly,’ i.e. with mad- ness. Cf. Ar. Pax 95, ti mérec; rh warny obx-byalves; ‘why are you flying ; why so foolishly insane ?— For 0 voodv parny instead of 6 pd- Thy voody, cf, Aesch. P. V. 1013, TG Ppovobvre wy KadGs: Eur. Med. 874, Toist Bovhevovow eF: Soph. EV. 792, tov Oavévros dpriws. 636 ék marpdas......dpto-ros. ] ‘Who, by paternal lineage noblest in descent,’ &c. The phrase is some- what peculiar. One would have ex- pected either (1) warpdg yeveg (or marp@as yeveds) yxwv Apicros, ‘no- bly descended 2% respec? of paternal lineage :’ or (2) é« yeveds dplorys axov, ‘descended from anoble line.’ In regard to genealogy dé some- times denotes remote, while é« de- notes immediate, descent: Isocr. Panathen. p. 249 B, Tods péev dard dedy, robs & é& abré&v Trav Gedy yeyo- véras. Cf. v. 202.—Bergk proposed bs eB warpgas ykwv yeveds, lit. ‘well off in respect of lineage,’—like ypy- parov eB Yxovres, Eer. v. 62,—be- lieving that a substantive in the sense of ‘chief’ ought to replace dpicros, which is found only in two MSS. The other MSS. leave a lacuna, 88 mokutrévay *Ayaiav, ovKért cuvrpopors Gpyais eurreSos, Gdn éerds Susrel. ZOPOKAEOTS [638 640 & TAduov marep, olay ce pwéver mrbécOat mados Svagopov atay, adv otro tus Opewev aiov Aiaxiddv drepbe rovde. 645 AIAZ a p x 2 I f dsrav0 6 paxpos KavapiOpntos ypdvos 639 ovKére...dptdet.] ‘Is no more constant to the old promptings of his nature, but consorts with strange emotions.’—ovvrpogor épyal, =olkevot Tpé7rot, the dispositions which have grown with his growth; cf. Azz. 355, doruvduous dpyds, ‘the instincts of social life.’ —éamedos épyais, ‘con- stant i regard to’—dative of part affected, like g¥oe xaxés: Madv. Synt. § 40. éxrds Sptdct.] ‘Is conversant (with thoughts, impulses) outside (the sphere of his mind’s normal ac- tion).’ Similarly an insane person was said éxoriva: ppevav, éxorhvar éavrod.—For éytdelv cf. the phrase buarely dirocodia, yupvacrui (Pla- to), &c. 644 dv otra, «.t.A.] ‘A curse which never yet has clung to any life of the Aeacidae save his.’—- The phrase aldv ris Alaxdé, instead of éeyorbs ris Alaxkiddv, may be defended as having a certain special fitness here. It seems to speak of a dynasty in whose fortunate annals prince after prince had lived out his span, and gone to the grave full of years and honours. Hitherto each successive Aeacid ‘life’ had enrich- ed the chronicle of the house with another ample and triumphant chap- ter. At last that fair series will be marred. The glory of Ajax has been overcast in its meridian; he will perish in his prime. Schneide- win conjectured dlwy, explaining it as Tay éx Atés,—Zeus being the au- thor of the Aeacid line: cf. v. 386. ‘The emendation is tempting; but rather in the general sense of Sos, —‘godlike,’— illustrious.’ Zpeafev.] Cf. v. 503, olas Narpelas ...Tpéper, and 70%e, 645 rov8e.] Sc. Atavros,—not ald- vos. The Greek idiom is, not odris alay &rep0e rod Alayreiov alévos, but simply drepOe Atavros. Cf. Z/. XXI. 1gt, Kpelacwv 8 adre Atds yeveh IIo- Tapoto Téruxrat,—instead of rijs rod Ilorapoto yevefis: Xen. Cyr. ul. 3. 41, xwpav exere ovdév Frrov %h- uOy Wripov,—instead of ris tyeré- pas. 646—692. The éreddtoy devre- pov: cf, v. 201, move—AJAX issues Srom his tent (by the middle door of the back-scene which represents it), carry- ing his sword (v. 658). TECMESSA, with EURYSACES, at the same time enters by the door in the back-scene on the spectators right, from the gynae- ceum.—Ajax, ‘The long years bring change to all things,—even to such a stubborn will as mine. I shrink from leaving this woman desolate, and my child an orphan. But I will go and cleanse my stains, that I may escape the heavy anger of the god- dess ; and I will bury this sword, the gift of an enemy,—a gift that has brought me nothing but ill. Hence- forth I shall know how to bear my- self towards the gods,—towards the Atreidae. Do not all things pay homage to authority? Winter makes way for summer, night for day: the 648] AIAS, 89 gue 7 addnra Kal. pavérvta xpvrrerat’ b ” ? yw IOr % > ¢ I -Koux éot dédmtov ovdéy, GAN adicKeTaL winds relax their fury,—sleep, his grasp. And shall I not learn discre- tion, knowing that neither friendship nor enmity is for ever? _But thou, woman, go within and pray to the gods in my behalf; and do ye, also, friends, aid my wishes. Perchance, though now I suffer, ye will soon hear that I am at peace.’—It is diffi- cult to accept the view of Welcker (Kleine Schriften, IV. pp. 225 ff.) and other critics, that in this speech Ajax does not intentionally mislead his hearers,—that he merely speaks of his approaching death in a strain of unstudied irony, which they, blinded by their own wish, misinter- pret as a renunciation of his resolve. A more natural view of the passage is, that Ajax desires, half in pity, half in scorn, (to disguise from his listeners a purpose too great for their sympathy. The language throughout can, indeed, be stretched to fit his real design. But its ambiguity passes the bounds of irony; it amounts to studied artifice. Thus when he says (v. 658), xptww 768 &yxos Tovpdr... yatas dptias, «.7..—the words have an inner agreement with his actual purpose—to plant his sword in the ground, and to ‘bury’ it 2 his own body. But who can doubt that his hearers were intended to think of the sword being buried in the earth? Again he might, perhaps, have described death as 7d dyvioa Ta Niuara (v.655), without intending to mislead. But, unless he had wish- ed those words to be taken literally, would he have said elut rpds Nour pa kal mapaxrlous Aexudvas? When he speaks of having learnt the lesson of submission, would he have said (v. 666), 7d Noewadp elodperOa, k.7.d., if he had not meant to suggest the be- lief that his life was to be prolonged? The ceowoudvoy in v. 692 need not be pressed: Ajax would naturally speak of death as a ‘deliverance.’ But the other expressions appear to shew that, partly in compassion, partly with the reserve of a proud spirit conscious of isolation, he had resolved to veil the significance of his farewell. 646 6 pakpds...xpévos.] For the article, cf. v. 473, mole. ova... npverrerat.] ‘All things the long and countless years first draw from darkness, then bury from light.’ Things unknown before are brought forth, developed, by the process of years,—to decay and dis- appear in their turn. It is the de- structive—not the productive—ener- gy of time which is uppermost in the speaker’s thought: but dvee din- Aa serves as a foil for pavévra xpu- arerat, Cf. Azt, 1112 (Creon re- solves to liberate Haemon)—éyo 3’ ..adTbs 7 2byou Kal mapay éxrv- copat. KpUmrerat.] Reabsorbs zzto ztself. Cf, Aesch. Cho. 120, kat Tatav ad- Thy, 4B 7e wdvra ThKT eT at,— which produces all things from herself.’ In Trach. 474, however, xptwoua is merely poetical for xpiy~w (cf. Az. v. 511, ole). ; 648 dedtrrov. | Schneidewin quotes Archilochus frag. 76, xpyudrwv ded- mroy ovdéy éorw 008’ dréporov: Soph. Ant, 388, 8pa- Bporotcw ovdév éor’ dmdporov. GAN ddloKerat, «.7.4.] ‘There is confusion e’en («al) for the dreadful oath and for the stubborn will.’— éXdloxerat, ‘is caught tripping,’—‘is put to rebuke?’ Schol., é&edéyxerar, guparat, Ajax intends his hearers to understand éAlcxerat in the strong sense of ‘overthrown’ in his inner thought it means merely ‘ troubled, shaken.’ His resolve held its ground —not undismayed, however, by true pity for Tecmessa and Eurysaces.— dewds, ‘strong,’ ‘binding: Aesch. P.V. 39, 7d ovyyevés Tor Dervav | éusrla, ‘The strong oath’ alludes to the protestations of Ajax that he could bear life no longer,—vv, 412 go LTOPSOKAEOTS Xo Sewos Spxos yal mepionereis ppéves. Kayo yap, os ra Selv’ éxaptépouv Tore, Bagby oldnpos ds eOndivOnv oropa [649 BLS ob 7 650- Oriev ~ male wowow te =~ n A > f zr mpos Thade THS yuvarrds* oiKteipw S€é viv jpav wap’ éyOpois traisa 7 éppavoyv Maret. Widow GAN’ clus mpos Te NouTpa Kab TapaKTious Aeyudvas, Os av AYwal ayvicas éua bt, Up uawsclO55 —480. epioxede?s, ‘dried and har- dened all around’ (cxédAw, correre, ef. retorridus), esp. of iron zempercd in the furnace: Ant. 471, ol6npov émrdy éx mupods trepioKedF. 650 rd, Sewa.] ‘So wondrous firm: cf. v. 312, note. éexaprépouy, his ob- duracy to the prayers of Tecmessa, especially vv. 585—595. vére.] Olim, erst: El. 907, xal viv 0 duolws kat rére,= viv Te kal wd- Aa: Eur. 7.4. 46, of yap w ddoxy rére Tuvddpews | réurer pepviy. 651 Bay ol8ypos dis, x. T. A] ‘Like iron in the dipping, had my keen edge softened by yon woman’s words:’ cf. v. 594, TEK. mpds dear, paddooov.—orbua, aczes, theedge ofa weapon,—ZJ/, Xv. 389 (fvord, spears) kara yoropa eludva xadkg. Cf. v. 584, and Aesch. 7heb. 712, TeOny- pévov Toe pw’ ovk drauBduvets AOyw, ‘Oh, my purpose is too keen for thy words to dull.” When iron had been wrought on the anvil, immersion in cold water was used to temper it. For the finer sorts of iron work, such as large pins or skewers (répmrau, Be- Adyar), a bath of oil was used (Plu- tarch de Primo Frigore 13. p. 109), lest the roughness of cold water should warp them or render them brittle. Difficulties have been made about the fact that immersion was the hardening process, used to cool and brace the metal after it had passed through the forge: whereas the context requires an image for the process by which the obduracy of Ajax was softened. But this is pressing the metaphor too hard. It is true that the bracing immersion, @c¢}, might in a narrow sense be contrasted with the shaping on the anvil. Plutarch (de Déscr. Amic. ef Adulat. p. 73 C) does in fact so contrast them,—comparing praise to the heat which softens iron,—after which good advice may be admi- nistered ‘asa tonic’ (dorep Badr). But Bagy odypov may also be spo- ken of in a less special sense,—as one part of the general process by which crude, harsh metal is sem- pered, and receives that elastic tone which fits it for the uses of life. Cf. Plato Rep. Il. p. 411 A, et Te Gupo- edes elyer, omwep olSnpov éeuddate. kal xphopov €& axpyorov Kal oKAn- pot érolyce: Plut. Vit. Num. c. 8, thy wédw Kabdmep otinpoy ex oKdy- pas parakwrépay trorfoat. 652 otkrelpw...durety.] olxrelpw, el Aelyw, would have been more usual: cf. v. 510. But the infinitive has the advantage of ambiguity,— ‘I shrink from leaving her,’ 2. ¢. either ‘I leave her with pain,’ or ‘T have not the heart to leave her.’ —Cf. Od. Xx. 202, ov« édeaipes | Gvipas mioyépmevar Kaxdryri: 7, XVIL 272, wlonoev 8 dpa my Syiwy kvol Kippa yevéo@at: Soph. Phil. 87, wpdace orvyd. 654 wpds | te Aovtpd]= pds Aov- Tpd Te: cf. v. 53, mote. The men- tion of ‘the bathing-place and the meadows by the shore’ helps to fix a literal sense on Atvuara ayvicas. Cf. v. 412, ld mbpoe dAlppobor | wdp- add 7’ dvrpa kat véwos éwdxriov. 655 Avpal? dyvicas.j The first step towards the propitiation (iAa- ods) of an offended deity was purifi- cation (ka#apuds)—the typical cleans- ing with lustral water (xépuw) of the 665] ATAS. 91 Biv Bapetav ékarvEwpas Oeds: Horwv te ydpov vO av doriBH ‘Kixw Kpiypo ToS éyyos tovpor, éyOicTov Berar, yaias opvéas evOa pn tis operas’ GX adto vwE”Aidns te cwlovtwy Kato. 660 eyo yap éF ob yeipi todr’ edeEdunv map "Extopos Swpnua Svopevertarov, ovma@ tL Kedvov grxov “Apyeiwy Tapa. GAN gar adnOns % Bporady tapotmia, éxOpav adwpa Sapa KovK dvnciwa. guilty person, and, when needful, of the guilty house—preparatory to atoning sacrifice. Thus in /7/. 1. 314, before the sacrifice to Apollo, Aga- memnon enjoins the Greeks ‘to cleanse themselves’—ol 8’ dreXupeai- vovro kal els dAa AYpar’ eBardor. Orestes, seeking asylum with Athe- ne, first assures her that his guilty hand has been cleansed ‘ with run- ning streams,’ Aesch. Hum. 429. See the description of a lustral cere- mony in Eur. HF. 922 ff. Cf. Eur. 7. 1193, Oddaooa Kroger wdv- ta TévOphrwv xaxd.—In the mind of Ajax himself the ‘ purging of his stains’ means theatonement of death, —the putting off of his stained life ; —‘avoiding the anger of the god- dess’ means—not averting it, but— escaping beyond its reach. 656 Eakteotas] On the poetical middle form cf. v. 511, zofe. Lo- beck, with most of the MSS., ééa- Aevowpat. 658 kpto.] The sword, was in- deed to be buried—in his body: v. 899, xetra kpupaly dacydvy mepi- TTVXIS. eyxos.] Gladius. Cf. v. 95, note. 659 yalas.] Lit., ‘having dug of the earth,’—a partitive genitive. Cf. Thuc. 11. 56, Tis yijs éreuov.—Madv. Synt. § 31 d.—This seems preferable to making alas depend on év6a, épveas.] Cf. v. 819, wémyye 3 év YG Todeuia TH Tpwpade (7d gidos). évOa prj.] O. 7.1412, éxplpar’ évéa 665 payor’ eladpecd’ ért: El. 380, évrai- 6a méupew evOa pjrob’ Hriov | péy- yos rpoobWe: id, v. 436: Trach.800. 660 wé “ASns te cwldvrov.] Thus Electra (Soph. £7. 438) ex- horts Chrysothemis to bury the of- ferings of Clytaemnestra ‘in the deep-dug soil,’ far from Agamem- non’s grave:—‘let these possessions « lie stored up for her in the under- world at her death’—érapy Odvy, | Keyunre abra tadra cwlécdw Kdrw. Even here the strain of equivocation is kept up. Since the bodies of the dead were regarded as the pro- perty of the gods infernal (see Azz. 1070), the sword sheathed in the corpse of Ajax would pass into their keeping along with it. 661 xepl.] Added for the sake of giving a certain precision and em- phasis to the fact mentioned. Cf. Eur. Héec. 527, wijpes 8’ év xepotv Aa- Bov Séras | rdyxpuooy epper xerpt mais "AxiAdéws | xods,—where xecpl is not wanted, yet adds something of life to the picture. 664 1 Bporév tapousla.] On the omission of the article before Bporav see v. 118, ote. 665 éx0pav ddwpa Sépa.] Virg. Aen, U. 49, timeo Danaos et dona fe- rentes. As Teucer observes (v.1029), the proverb was doubly illustrated in this case,-——since Hector was lashed to the chariot-rail of Achilles with the girdle which had been given to him by Ajax. For déwpa dépa cf. g2 YOPOKABOTS [666 Toryap TO dovrdv eiocuerOa pev Oeois elxewv, pabnodperba & “Arpeidas oéBeuv. dpyovrés eiow, B08 vreuréov. Th pn; kal yap Ta Sewd Kal Ta KapTeporara Tiysais vreixess TodTo pév vipooTiBets Aesch. P, V.555, dxapis xdpts: Soph, O.T. 1214, dyapos ydpos: 27.1154, MaATnp duirup. 666 +d Nowréy.] Meaning osten- sibly, ‘henceforth’ (as if he were re- conciled to life)—but implicitly, — ‘for the rest,’ guod superest, —‘as the only thing which now remains for me to do.’ elodpeo Oa... céBewv.] ‘I shall know how to yield to the gods, and learn to revere the Atreidae.’ As applied to his death, ‘revering the Atreidae’ would mean getting out of their way —retiring from the contest of pride and place.—eloéueo Oa, ‘Ishallknow, by the bitter experience of this visi- tation:’ padyoduerda, ‘I shall study that other and more difficult lesson, in which I am yet but so imperfectly versed.’ For the ironical sense of pavOdvey, cf. Eur. Aipp. 730, Tijs véoou 5& rhodé wot | Kowa perarxdy cwdpovety padycera. The particles uév...6€ here are somewhat, but not much, stronger than re...re, or Té... kal: see v. 622, zote. There is not much in the Scholiast’s remark that etxey and oéBew are transposed év ' elpwyelg. The word elkew suggests the closely-felt pressure of the divine hand: oéSeyv, mere distant respect. 668 dpxovrés elowv.] This doc- trine is concisely embodied in Solon’s maxim—dpxGv dove kal Sika Kd- dca, It is preached in its strongest form by the despot Creon in the Antigone, vv. 666 ff.; in a more temperate form by Menelaus in this play, v. 1073. vl paj;] ‘Of course.’ Literally, rl ph vrelxwpev ; ‘why should we not yield? When a negative is joined with the deliberative conjunc- tive, it is yu, not ov, since the case is hypothetical: Xen. Occonom. Iv. 670 4, Gpa...ph aloxuvOpuev roy Tepoay Baoréa pupjoacdar; Madv. Syn. § 121. 669 Kal yap rd Saved.) ‘For dread things and things most potent bow to office.’ —ra& Sewd—the most awful powers in external nature: winter—night—tempest.—rtuats, ho- noribus, muneribus, constitutional offices: Her. I. 59, @v0a 67 6 Teci- arparos ypxe Tav’ AOnvalwy, obre Ti- pas Tas éovcas cuvrapdtas, ore Oé- copia peraddAdéas, ‘without either deranging existent civil functions or altering the laws.’ So of évrioe (ot év Tiny Orres), honoratz, men in office, Plato Rep. p. 564D. Here rial de- note the provinces of light and dark- ness, heat and cold, storm and calm, as defined in the economy of the physical world. Compare Zyozlus and Cressida A& 1. Sc. 3, (Ulysses tracing the ill-success of the siege to the bad discipline of the Greek camp,)—Degree being vizarded, The unworthiest shews as fairly in the mask, The heavens themselves, the Planets, and this centre, Observe de- gree, priority, and place, Insisture, course, proportion, season, form, Office and custom, in all line of order. 670 otro pév.] In strictness Touro wév should be followed by ro#- zo 6é—‘on the one hand’—‘on the other hand ?—e. g. Her. 1. 161, rov- To per, Ipinvéas é&nviparodloaro’ tovro 5é, Mataydpou mediov way éré- Spaue. Here rotro pév is followed merely by 64. Translate :—‘¢hus it zs that...;’ Sand thus... Cf. O.C. 441, ToOTo wev, words Bla | Fraud w? éx ys xpdveov' ol & érwpedelv...ovK HOéAnoav. In Ant. 61, TodTo wey is followed by éretra 6é, vupoorBets Xepdves.] ‘The snow-strewn winters.’—vigooriBjs, 675] AIA. 03 xElmaves Exywpodot ededpTr@ Oéper éficratas S€é vuxrds aiavig KUKAOS TH AevKOTTOAw Héyyos nuépa Prcyew" Sewvadv T dnua mvevpatwv exoipice otévovta Tovrov' év & 6 wayKpatns brvos ‘with snowy paths:’ cf. rAavoori Bis, ‘ trodden by wanderers’—povoort Bhs, ‘walking alone,’ x9ovocr:Byjs, ‘ walk- ing the earth.’ The analogy of these words seems against rendering xet- paves upooriBels ‘storms dense with snow’—from orel8w in the sense of ‘pressing down closely,’ ‘ packing.’ 672 vukrds alavis KUKAos.] ‘The vault of weary night: xd«dos, the vault of the night-sky, like Eur. Jox 1147, alOépos KixrAw. It is difficult to decide between this and the other sense possible for kixAos, —‘orbit,’— ‘period,’ like évadotos xdxdos, Eur. Phoen. 544. But ‘vault’ seems best. Winter and summer have been con- trasted under their most obvious material aspects—the snow and the fruit. Day and night are similarly contrasted as a vault of sunshine and a vault of darkness. aiavis.] So Dindorf and Lobeck: Hermann, Schneidewin (sth edit.) and Wunder, alavys. The form al- avés, mentioned by Hesychius and other grammarians, is of less author- ity than alavjs: but it is usually read in two places ; (1) Aesch. Zum. 394, vucrds alavfs réxva: (2) Soph. El, 506, tarmela...alavy (‘ disastrous chariot-race’).—The derivation from det is favoured by Aesch. Zum. 542, és rov alavi xpbvov, and 76, 642, Tad’ alavds pévor,—The Scholiast’s para- phrase, oxoreivés, points to a the- ory connecting alavys with alvds,— ‘terrible,’ and thence ‘gloomy.’ 673 Nevkomddw.] The phrase of Aeschylus, Pers. 388. padéyev.] Depending on éélora- rat :—concedit diet ut accendat lucem. So rwapaxwp& rin rotelv rt (Plato Polit. p. 260 E). 674 Savav.7 dnpa mveupdrov, «.4.] * And the breath of dreadful 675 winds evermore gives slumber to the groaning sea.’ In the idiom of Greek and Roman poetry physical causes are often spoken of as personal agents endued with will and choice, —able either to produce or to repress a particular effect. Thus the winds are powers which can trouble, or can calm, the sea. Cf. Virg. Aen. Ill. 69, placatague venti Dani maria: ib. V. 763, placidt straverunt aeqguora venti, Pind. J. Il. 39, ob5é more ée- vlay | o&poséumvetoasiméoren’ lortov audi rpdmrefay: ‘nor did the favour- ing breeze which blew around his hospitable table ever force him to strike sail’—ever cease to fill his sail: Hor. Od. 1. 3.16, Quo non ar- biter Hadriae Maior, tollere seu po- nere vult freta (the south wind), ‘than whom no power is mightier on the Adrian deep, whether to raise or to allay its waters:’ Hom. Od. 1. 69 (Oduus) 7’ dvdpGv d-yopas Hyuev Aver be xadlger, ‘the goddess who breaks up or seats the gatherings of men.’— For dewvév, Musgrave wished to read Aelwy, (rvetua delov cal xabeoryxéds, Ar. Ran. 1002). éxoiutoe.] Gnomic aorist, pre- ceded and followed by present tenses: cf. Plato Rep. p. 566D, 6 r¥pavvos rais pev mpdrats hugpars mpooyer Te kal domdgerat mdvras...xpeav Te Eu- Gépwce kal yiv btévecwe..xal rpgos elyae mpoorovetrat.—Madyv. Syzt. § III. RQ, 675 év 8é.] ‘And like the rest...’ Literally, ‘and among them.’ Cf. Her. Ill. 39, moAAd THs qrelpou dorea—ev 52 5) wal AeoBlous...etre. In later poetry the phrase & 6é means simply ‘and moreover?’ ¢. g. O. T. 180, vnréa 5 yéveOda mpos wébw...xeirat...€v 8 doxoe ronal 7’ ert parépes...€micrevdxovow: 20. 27, 94 LOSOKAEOTS [676 Aver edjaas, ovd del NaBav éeyet. nets S& mas ov yvwoouerOa owopovely ; eyo 8, érictapar yap aptiws ort 6 7 éyOpos nuiv és Toads éyPapréos as Kal pirnowy adOis, és Te Tov pidov 680 tocav? wroupyayv wperciv Bovrncopat cs aiev ov pevodvta. ois ToANoioL yap Bporay amuotés eof Eératpeias AyuHv, GAN audi pev TovTacw eb cxynoe’ od 5é elaw Ocois éXOotca Sia Tédovs, vat, 685 év & (and besideother ills) 6 wup@6- és_rdv Pldov, ‘towards my friend:’ . pos Oeds...€hatver: Trach. 202, dvo- were absolute—‘to be of use.’ Aorvéarw Sbuos...dv 5é@ Kowds dpaé- 681 BovArfoopat.] The present vo | tre khayyd. BotvrAopat wdere, implies dpedy- 677 tpets.] of Bporol. ow. A present purpose and an anti- 678 éyd 8°, érlorapar ydp.] ‘I cipated vesu/t are confused in the chiefly (sc. yrioouae cwppovetv): for phrase Wpedetv BovAncouat. Cf. Pind, I know by recent proof,’ &c. The 0. VII. 37, é0eAqow StopPdoae Noyor: regular construction wouldhave been Soph. O. 7. 1076, rovpdv 5’ éyo,| —eyh 66—érloraya: yap dprlws Kel opixpby dori, owépp’ ldetv Bovdn- rodro, —Tév te éxOpdv és Trocdvie coma. éxOap& ws alév od pevoivra, és re 682 rots amodAotot ydp.] Bias Tov pldov...BovrAjoopat, KT. The apf. Diog. Laert. 1. 82 gives a first clause, 8 7’ éxOpds Huiv, x.7.X., | similar reason for the maxim (cf. has been made dependent on éml- v. 679, zote)—‘rovs yap mAciorous arama: while the second clause, és elvar xaxovs.—Cf. O. C. 612, kal re Tov didov, K.7.A., remains as ifréy mvetua radrdv odmor ov’ év twdpa- 7 éxOpov éxOap& had preceded. aw | pirots BEBnker, od5é mpds TOAW 679 5 + éxOpds aptv, K.7.A] A adder. maxim ascribed to Bias of Priene * . 683 ératpelas.] Lobeck andWun- (circ. 550 B.C.) one of the seven der have éraplas. See Porsonad Or. sages of Greece. Cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. 1070,—*Scripsi éracpelas hic et infra 13, (ol mpeoBurepat) obre pidotctcps- -v.1077 cum diphthongo..., quanquam Spa odre pucotcr Sia raira, dXda&__ bene scio nihil praesidii MSS. in ta- kata Thy Blavros troOjxny (‘coun- — libus habere.’ sel’) cal didotacey ws piojoovres 684 rovrow.] 2 « ‘On my kal ptcovaw ds Ptdkyjoovres. part these duties (of piety towards Cic. de Amic. XVI. 59, (Sc#pio) nega- the gods and submission to my bat ullam vocem inimiciorem amici- superiors) will not be neglected. tae potuisse reperiri quam eius qui Let your part be equally well per- dixisset, ita amare oportere ut si ali- formed.’ guando esset osurus., Gellius V. A. 685 Sud rédovus...reAcioOat.] ‘Be XVII. 14, ita amicum habeas posse ut fulfilled in all fulness.’ Cf. Aesch. fiert hune inimicum oe P. V. 281, as wdOnre dua Tédovs 7d 680 #s te tov pldov.] ‘Andto- ray. Usually da rédovs=did mav- wards my friend I would wish so far és, ‘for ever:’ eg. Aesch, Zum. to shew aid and service, as knowing 64. Cf. Ag.g46, Zed, Zed rédece, that he will not always be a friend.’ ras duds edxas Téder. 693] AIA. 93 eUyou TédelcOar Todpov ov épa Kéap. dpets O, éraipor, ravTa THOé pou Tade Tyuate, Tevxpw 7, nv worn, onprvate Here pev nav, evvoeiv 8 vpuiv Gua. 24 ‘ o>» now oe EY@ YAP Eljs EKELD OTTOL TOpEVUTEOY 690 coon 2a t a \ o> 9 7» pets 8 & ppatw Spare, nat tay’ av pw icas mv0as0, kei viv SvaTuxYd, ceowopévor. XOPOZ oTpopy. eppi Epwre mepuyapyns 8 aveTTomar. 687 Tatra rySe...tipdre] ‘Re- spect for me these same wishes that she does.’—raira r7de=raiTa drep noe (Téxunooa) Tysg.—ridv rwl re, ‘to respect, observe a wish or re- quest 22 honour of a person’ (dat. commodi): cf. Ant. 514, m@s df7' éxelvy SvcceBH TeMEs Xapiv, ‘why dost thou grace Polyneices with a tribute insulting (to Eteocles)?” 689 pédew pev ipdv.] With the inner meaning that Teucer is to pay the last offices to his brother’s corpse, menrGra ovyxabappboat, v. 922.— pédew pev (a0T@) hudy, evvoety dé (adrév) thyiv: cf. v. 549. 691 Tdx’ dv...ows.] Thuc. vi. 34, TAX dv tows...ebehjoeay...dpvar: Ar. Wub, 1320, tows 8’ tows Bovdhy = cera... Cf. adds (or adis ad) md- Aw. 692 cerwopévov.] ‘That all is well with me:’ meaning ostensibly, —that I have made my peace with Athene’ (v. 656): but really—‘that I have found my peace in death.’ The irony gains force from the usual contrast between Ovyjoxew and ow- ferOa,—e. g. El. 59, bray dye Oa- vow | py. ow: 76, 1228, py- xavator pev| Oavdvra, viv 5é py- xavats cecwopévov. Exit AJAX by the side door on the right of the spectators,—as ,if going to the sea- shore in the neighbourhood of his tent (v. 654). Hxit TECMESSA dy the door it the back-scene on the specta- \ tors’ right, to the gynacceum, 693—718 oracunov Sevtepov.] Cf. v. 596, sote.—Chorus. ‘1 thrill with joy: O Pan, appear, sea-roam- ing Pan, from Cyllene’s snow-beaten crag, and join with us in the dances of Nysa and Cnossus: come, Delian Apollo, over the Icarian waters, a visible and kindly presence. The death-god has lifted the gloom of sorrow from our eyes. Now may the white glory of happy days once more come near the sea-cleaving ships; since Ajax forgets sorrow, and once more reveres the gods,— once more is at peace with the A- treidae.’—Convinced that Ajax has shaken off that sullen and morbid despondency which they regarded as a part of his visitation (v. 280), the Chorus give vent to boundless joy. The ecstasies of this ode contrast ef- fectively with the despairing tone of the first stasimon (vv. 596—645) —still fresh in the minds of the au- dience. 693—705. Metres of the stro- phe :— V. 693. e@pik | Epwr|t, «7.0. iam- bic trimeter. V. 694. tw td wav mdv|: a variety of dochmiac, (properly ~-—~-), V. 698. @ wav | wav aNtrhayat|s KvAAllavilas x%oveer|Varot| two Glyconic verses of spondee (or trochee)—choriambus—iambus. V. 696. meérpallds ard Seip||ad5s| 96 YOPOKAEOTS * td id Tlav Tdp, > ‘ N @ Ildy Ildv ddtrdayere, Kudravias ytovorrirrov pav7y|0 |: iambus and choriam- bus, followed by an iambic pen- themimer. Vv. 697, 8 Gewy xpsmor | avait | bras | worl: choriambus: iambic penthemimer. Vv. 699, 700. viata Kvaoli dpx'l Hear | avroday ll Eta | tap ys | : choriambus, iambus: trochee, choriambus:- and iambic penthe- mimer. V. jor. viv yap epor || never | x5- pevo|ac|: choriambus: iambic pen- themimer. Vv. 702, 3. tKdpiay d|izép || 7éAd- yeav porev || dvak | daradrlav | : choriambus, iambus: dochmiac: iambic penthemimer. V. 704. 6 | daN0s eb/yrwords|: ana- crusis: choriambus, spondee. V. 705. Emor| EiveilA || Sta wavrjos ev¢|pwr|: two iambic penthemi- mers. 693 ehprga, «.7.A.] ‘I thrill with sudden rapture, I flutter overjoyed’ (‘sudden,’ to render the aorist: cf. v. 536, sote).—¢placey, ‘to shiver’ with a strong emotion: cf. Lucr. 111, 29, His 2bi me rebus quaedam divina voluptas Percipit atque horror. epwrt.] Cf. Aesch. frag. 373, ppt” épwre rotée pvortkod rédovs. dverrépay.| Cf. Ar. dv. 1445,— where, Peisthetaerus having quoted the phrase ‘dverrepGoOat kal semro- Tijcba. tas ppévas,’ the Sycophant asks—Abyo.ot Tépa Kal wrepodyrac; TIEL. yp’ eye | b7d yap Abywr 6 voids re weTewplierar | éralperal 7 dvOpwros. Eur. Suppl. 89, pbBos we dvarrepot: Soph. O. 7. 487, wé- Towa & édrlow: Apoll. Rhod. m1. 724,dvérraro xdppare Oupbs.— Form. Some editors give dverrd av: cf.v. 282, mpocémraro. Porson (ad Med. 1) observes that Attic writers used both wérouac and mérapat,—both érréyuny and érrdunv,—the authority of MSS. forming the only standard of appeal:—‘recteigitur dvemréuap edi- dit Brunckius in Soph. 4z, 693 (ubi [694 695 dverréunv Suid., MS. C.C.C.Ox,, a v, &ppiéa) male mpocémrrero ibid. 282. 694 IIdv.] Pan is invoked to come from his favourite Arcadian home; but he had also a special connexion with the home of the Salaminians who invoke him. The little island of Psyttalea (now Lipsokoutali), be- tween Salamis and the mainland, was regarded as one of his chosen haunts —av b Pedéxopos | Tlav éuBarever rov- tlas axrijs éxe (Aesch. Pers. 450)— and on which the traveller Pausa- nias met with numerous images of the god, rudely carved in wood (ds &xacrov ervxe tbava weroimpedva, 1. 36. 2). To Salaminians, therefore, he was an almost domestic deity. He was also the steady friend and ally of their kinsmen (vv. 202, 861) the Athenians. Herodotus narrates his encouraging appearance to the Athenian courier Pheiddipides short- ly before the battle of Marathon (v1. 105); and a statue of Pan, dedicated after the victory, bore this couplet by Simonides (frag. 136, ed. Bergk): —riv tpaydrow ene Ildva, dv “Apxdda, tov xara Mrfdwy, | rdv Ber ’AOnvalwy, orfoato Midrid- ons. 695 ddtrAayKrte.] ‘Sea-roaming.’ Pan was not a sea deity, but might fitly be called aAlmdayxros in his character of a roving god, who often startled men by his sudden appear- ing: cf. Nonnus (circ. 500 A.D., au- thor of the epic Acovycvaxé&) XLVIIL 214, (lav) dBdroww 颒 Ydace xKod- gos ddirys.~-Hermann and others join adlrdaykre pdvnA, ze. ‘come to us over the sea,’—like 8\fie xGpe yévou, Theocr. XVII. 66, ventas ho- dierne, Tibull. 1. 7. 53. But the rhythm of the verse, which demands « Slight pause after aNiahayxre,— and the length of the interval which separates it from 4yy6:,—appear against this view. Kvudadavlas...Sepd8os.] Hor. Od. 702) a metpaias amd Seipados avy’, Gedy yopotroi’ dvak, dTrws joe Niaia Kydov opynuar’ avrodan Evvdv tdnbos. viv ydp éuol wéder yopetoat. AIA®. 97 Seipag— ac of uae 700 "Ixaplov & vrép tedayéwv poroy dvak ’Amé\\ov Iv. 12, 11, (Pan) cud pecus et nigri (i.e. ‘pine-clad’) Colles Arcadiae placent, —Cyllene, Maenalus, Ly- caeus. 699 Oedv xoporol’ dvak.] ‘O dance- making king of the gods,’—z.¢. ‘su- preme among the gods in dancing,’ —as Pindar (frag. 67) calls Pan Xopeurhy TeAewrarov Geiiv. The poets often greeted the particular god whom they were addressing as sz- preme among the gods: eg. Eur. Z A, 1522, “Apremw, Oedy dvaccay. ‘ Apollinem Theocritus (XXvV. 21) Te- Aetdrarov GeGv,—Virgilius, semnum deorum, — Homerus Oedv dpicrov praedicat’ (Lobeck). The invoca- tion of Pan as dyaté GeSy harmonises so well with the enthusiasm of the ode, that the version just given seems better than taking Ge» xoporoids to mean 6 Gedy xopods rodv,—z. e. fellow-dancer with the Nymphs and Satyrs, asan old Attic oxé\cov greets Pan, ‘épxyord, Booulas dradé Niu- gas’ (Bergk Poet. Lyr. p. 1018). Stas ... teys.] ‘That in my company thou mayest fling fancy measures of Nysa or of Cnosus,’— measures lively as those danced in honour of Bacchus at Nysa or at Cno- sus,—but ad’rodaf, ‘self-taught,’ — ‘prompted by the fancy of the mo- ment,’—as opposed to the vémaima épxiwara of the solemn Dionysiac ritual.—The epithet atrodaf quali- fies and restricts the epithets Nvoa and Kydéora by an idiom frequent in Greek poetry: eg. Eur. Or. 621, ipjpe Sau’ dvnpatery mupl, ‘she kindled the house with a fire,—but not of Hephaestus,’—i. ¢. the fire of passion: Aesch. P.V. 899, daupos dpdis,—‘a goad—but forged on no anvil’ (é.¢. the gadfly’s sting). yoo Nvova.] ‘The dances of Ny- AJ. sa’—such measures as the Satyrs and Nymphs dance with Dionysus on the ivy-clad slopes of Nysa his birthplace: cf. Ant. 1130, xal ge, (Baxxed,) Nucalwy dpéwv | xioonpecs byxOat xAwWpa 7 dxTd | woAVTTApVAOS mwéuret. The mythical name Nysa was given to several different locali- ties associated with the Dionysiac worship. There was a Nysa in the Penja4b—in Aethiopia—in Caria—ir Thessaly—and in Boeotia. Kvedova.] ‘The dances of Cno- sus,’—such measures as are danced in honour of Dionysus at Cnosus in Crete,— an island associated with his worship through his bride Ari- adne, daughter of Minos, Cf. 72. XVIII. 590, év 6& (on the shield of Achilles) xopdv solkthXe mepixvuros *Aneyujes, | 7B tedov ofbv or’ évt KvrwooG etpely | Aaldadros Foxnoe KadderAoKkdpy ’Apiddvy, — ‘a place for dances,’ such as Daedalus had prepared for the dances in honour of Ariadne. ldwys.] idarrew dpxiuara, iactare saltationes, ‘to fling measures’—a compressed phrase for idrrew médas é&v épxjuaow. This—the view of Hermann and Schneidewin—seems better than to render (1) ‘impel’ the dances—‘set them going: (2) or ‘join’—‘ weave the dance’—as Lo- beck takes it,—regarding ldarw as a collateral form of Grrw, and com- paring dvw, lavw,—oddos, tovdos. 702 "Ikaplov... wehayéov.] The sea between Samos and Icaros (an island to the W. of Samos) was named ‘Icarian’ as early as Homer’s time (mévros "Ixdpios, Z7. 11. 144). *Amédov.] Apollo—invoked by the Chorus in their trouble (v. 187) as the Averter of evil (drorpézatos) —is now to share in their joy as 7 98 SODOKAEOTS 6 Adnuos ebtyvworos uot Euveln Sia mravtcs etppwr. [704 705 dvriorpopt. @rvoev aivdy a&yos an’ oupatov "Apns. id id, viv at, viv, & Zed, mapa devKdv evdpepov Tréedacat pdos Oody exyaruy. vedv, or Alas AaOlrrovos mad, Oedv S ad mavOuta Oécp’ éEnvuc’ edvouia céBwv peyiora. 710 ‘the lord of festal mirth’ (dyAatas wdoowy, Pind. frag. 115). yo4 6 AdXvos.] Hor. Od, 111. 4. 64, Delius et Patareus A pollo. evyvworos.] ‘In visible presence.’ Cf. 71. XX. 131, xaAerol 52 Geol pal- verOar évapye?s.—The Scholiast is wrong in taking ebyrworos fuveln ed- gppwy to mean ~vvely havepads ev- ppwv, favoris manifestus. — Form. eb-yvwros is another reading. Lobeck agrees with Hermann (ad 0.C. 1360) that Kdaurés, defletus, may be dis- tinguished from xAaverés, lacrima- bilis,—dowros, perditus, from dow- oros (Plut.Adlczb.c. 3) 6 oferBae ob dv- véyevos. Similarly, yowrds, ‘known,’ woes, ‘knowable.”’ But the com- pound efyrwros would practically mean the same thing as ed-ywworos. 726 voev...”"Apys.] ‘The death- god has lifted the horror of despair from our eyes.’ Ares was not only the god of war, but, in general, the power who deals sudden and violent death. While Ajax was at feud with gods and men, his Salaminian fol- lowers were not merely in sorrow on his account, but in fear for their own lives (v. 252). A horror of great dark- ness fell upon them; the shadow of the death-god took away the sun- light. Butnow Ares, who menaced,. has released them (cf. v. 674); ‘the white glory of good days’ may re- turn. 409 & Zed.) Zeus is not invited, like Pan and Apollo, to vouchsafe his presence; the king of gods and men looks down from his distant heaven. evddpepov pdos.] Cf. O.C. 716, edhperuos wAdTa: Eur. Suppl. 960, bucalwy Blos. weAdoat...vedv.} For the genitive, cf. Phil, 1327, medacdels pidakos: Trach. 17, wplv rhode Kxolrns eure AacOjval ore. 710 Body adkuddhwv vedv.] Od. VII. 34, vnuot Sonar wemoaddres WKElyat: Hes. Theog. 789, éx wérpys xaranelBe- Ta. HALBAToLo, | bWyAFs: Theocr. VII. 18, Aacloto, Sacurpixos.. Tpdyo.u.— Ooh vats, velox navis, speaks of the ship as a thing of life,— darting over the sea: wxeta vats, celeris navis, speaks of it rather as an expeditious conveyance, tra- velling so many knots an hour, It is in the epic manner to give these ‘constant’ epithets to the stationary fleet. 711 AaQlarovos.] z.¢. forgets his grief respecting the award of the arms, the trouble on which he had ‘brooded in his pause of many days from battle’ (v. 195). 712 mdvOutTa Oerpe ervvore] ‘Has fulfilled the exact ritual of the gods ’—lit., ‘has performed the or- dinances of the gods with all the due rites’—of xadapuds and lAacpuds: see v. 655, 2ote.—ééqvucev is a hasty pre- sumption from the fact that Ajax had departed ws éfaviowy (v. 692). evvonia.] ‘ Conformity,’—atten- tion to all the ceremonies which yé- Hos, sacred usage, enjoined. ° 719] ATA. mav? 6 wéeyas xpoves papaiver, 99 Kovdev avavdatov daticaw ay, ebré y éF dékrrwy 715 Alas petaveyvacdn Oupod 7 ’Arpeidas peyddwv Te veixéwv. ATTEAOS Gvdpes Piro, TO mpatov aryyeihas Oérw, 714 jWdvO’ 6 péyas xpdvos papal- vet.] Anecho of the reflection with -which Ajax had opened his speech, v. 646.—Hermann and Lobeck give papalve te kal Préyet, and assume that in the corresponding verse of the strophe (yor) something has dropped out after xopefoa:. A scho- lium on v. 713 says—ra bard Alayros dia rodAGv elpnudva (vv. 646, 7) dia Bpaxéwv €£fOev. Hence, according to Lobeck, ‘patet in antiquis exem- plaribus utrumque verbum (7. ¢ wa- patvec re kai dréyec) scriptum fuisse’—since otherwise the epitome of pve re...xat...nptmrerae (v. 647) would be incomplete. But the scho- lium seems too vague to be cited as definite evidence for the text: and the words mdv0’ 6 péyas ypévos wapal- vet may fairly be termed an epitome of vv. 646, 7, since Ajax was dwell- ing more on Time the des¢voyer than on Time the vevealer. a1s@e dékarrev.] Ex insperato: usually, é dé\mwrov. Cf. é« roti mpo- gavods, ‘openly:’ é drpocdoxyjrou, ‘unexpectedly,’ &c. 716 peraveyveioOn.] A deporent form: cf. éudupOyy, eveOuurOnv. 717 ‘ArpelSats.] For the dative cf. Z7. 1. 283, Mocop "AxiAAHe predé- pev xé6dov, ‘I entreat (thee) to for- give Achilles thy grudge.’ Od. xxI. 377, Kat 5) webler xademoto xdXot0| Tyrendxy. y1g—1184. The émeddiov rpl- roy: cf, v. 201, ote. — Enter a MESSENGER from the Greek camp.— {He comes on the stage by the side-door on the /eft hand of the spectators,—Ajax having made his exit (v. 692) by the side-door on their right. These entrances, ac- cording to the usage of the Greek theatre, were respectively assigned to arrivals from a distance and to arrivals from the neighbourhood of the scene. Ajax was going to the seashore close by; the Messenger comes from the more distant camp. —See Donaldson’s Theatre of the Greeks, p. 233: cf. p. 291-] 719—814. Messenger. Friends, I would first announce that Teucer has come from his Mysian foray :— on approaching the chiefs’ tent he was surrounded and upbraided by all the Greeks in concert, as the kinsman of the public enemy :— only the intercession of the elders restored peace. But say—where is Ajax?—Cho. Gone forth, obedient to a good impulse, to make his peace with the gods.—/Z. Then I am too late! Calchas has straitly charged Teucer that Ajax be not suffered to go abroad this day: during this day alone is Ajax threatened by the an- ger of Athene,—anger provoked by former words of pride. But if the man is gone from us, he lives not, or Calchas is not wise—Cho. O un- happy Tecmessa, come and hear what things this man speaks.—_(Zx- ter TECMESSA.)—//. Teucer charges thee to restrain Ajax under shelter of the roof, nor to suffer that he go forth alone.—TZée. And where is Teucer, and wherefore bids he thus? —M. He is newly-returned; and forebodes that Ajax, if he thus go forth, will die-—7Zec. Alas, whence the warning ?—JZ. From Nestor’s prescient son, who in this day’s course portends life or death for 7—2 Fyn, wi cnaray, 100 ZYOPOKAEOTS Tedxpos mapectiy dptt Muciwy ard kpnuvay’ péoov S& mpocpokay otparyylov kudaterat tois macw Apyeiows pod. [720 720 be vevi ek i ‘ , a % 2 , oTeiyovTa yap mpoowbev avToy év KUKA@ Babdvtes audéarnoay, elt’ dveideow jpaccov évbev KdvOev od'tis eoO ds od," Toy Tod pavévTos KamiBovrevTOD oTpaTOD Evvatpov amoxadobvtes, @s ovK apKécot Ajax.—7Zec. Help me, friends, shel- ter my cruel fate,—away—some to bring Teucer, some to the western or to the eastward bays—seek out the steps of a man whois in haste to die. 720 Muctov.....npypvev.] The Mysian Olympus or its neighbour- hood, whither Teucer had gone on a foray (vv. 343, 564). Cf. Strabo XII. 4, of wept rdv *OAuurov Mvool. The Mugol of Homer dwell only on the coast of the Hellespont, in what was afterwards Muola 7 ju- xpd (12, 11. 858: X. 430: XIII. 5). In later times, ‘ Mysia’ included the Troad, extending on the S. to the borders of Lydia,—on the E. to those of Bithynia and Phrygia, on which side the chain of Olympus formed part of its boundary. 721 pérov orparyy.ov.] Prae- torium,—oxnvh orparryls (Paus. Iv. 9)—the tent of Agamemnon, with that of Menelaus beside it (v. 49), in mid-camp (uéo0r). In the space around it (mweploracts orparyylou, Polyb.) the council (SovA#) of chiefs was now sitting to discuss the crime of Ajax (v. 749),—while the Aaol were gathered around (dyopd). Cf. ZZ. vit. 382, rods & evp’ ely dyop7j Aavaols Gepdrovras "Apnos, | vat rapa mpvpvy ’Ayaueuvovos. 922 «vBdterar.] ‘Is reviled,’— from x6dos, 6, ‘reproach,’—a word mentioned by the Schol. ad loc. Cf. Aesch. frag. 89, otroe yuvartt be? KvddfecBat 723 wpédcwbev.] The adverb ap- pears to belong to orelyovra:—‘ while 725 ET ford eu w= plan aah he approached afar off.’ The inter- position of the words év kixhw seems against taking wpécwfev with ma- Oovres. 724 6velBeorw...ijpaccov.] ‘As- sailed’ him with reproaches. Cf. v. 501, Adyos ldwrwv, note: Phil. 374, Kaya xodrwhels ebObs Fpaccov kaxots | Tots maowv.-—Schneidewin quotes Virg. Aen. IV. 447, ambiguis hine atque hine vocibus heros Tun- ditur. 725 otris %r0’ Ss ov.] Thuc. VII. 87, xat mefos kal vijes kal ovdey 8 re ob« Gmddero, When ovdels- 8e7ts-o8 had come to be regarded as a single word, ovdels sometimes con- formed itself to the case of Sorts: e.g. Plato Phaedo p. 117 D, ’Amoh- Abdwpos Kralwy Kal dyavaxray od- Oéva Syriva ov KaréxNace Tov TrapbyTwv, unumguenrgue.— Madvig Synt. $105 OR, 726 -rov Evvotpov...drokadoiy- ves.] ‘Terming him the kinsman of the maniac’—rbv being used, because the actual words of the Greeks were, ‘6 rod pavévros Edvas- pos.” Eur. Heracl, 978, mpds raira ‘thv Opacetuv’ Boris av GAy| Adter. orpatov.] Depending on the genitive ériBovAevrod. Cf. Thuc. I. 145, ddAtywy &vexa huepav peoOod 56- cews.—Elmsley, orparg,—like Eur. Med. 478, radpwv ruprvéwy émiort d- Thv | Sevyratoe 727 dwoKxadotyres.] Calling con- temptuously. Plato Gorg. p. 512 C, kat ws év dvelder daroxadécais ay py- xavorovdv: Dem. de Pals. Legat. p. 735] AIAS. 1or \ \ 2 Z a TO fn) ov wWétpotct was Katataybels Oaveiv. i 3 > n ~ aot és TocovToy HOov ware Kal yepoiv Kodedy épvotd SierepasdOn Ein. Anyer & Epis Spayodca rod rpocwrdtw Senbdowrs 730 tm Stott avdpdv yepovrwv év Evvaddayh doyov. inkrvediy ~ GAN quly Alas rod "ot, bs dpacw Tdbe; Tots Kupiows yap mavta ypr} Sydovv Aéyov. XOPOS ov« évdov, adrd Hpovdos aptiws, véas 439, BdpBapdv re yap wodddxts Kat ad\doropa trav Bidewrov dmoxaddv édnunyépe. See Mr Shilleto’s note in his edition of this Speech, p. 418, § 274:—‘I am only aware of two passages where dwoxaAGv is used in a good sense: one furnished by Len- nep (who on Phalar. p. 198, 199. has discussed the word) from Plu- tarch T. In p. 776 E,—the other occurs in Aristot. 11, Nic. Ethic. 9. =9, 7. Kal yap ipets éré pev rods eAAelrovras érawoduey Kal mpdous gapév’ dré 5é rods yaderaivovras dvipwies dtroxadoiper.’ Gs odk dpkéoos.] ‘ (Saying) that he should not save himself from dy- ing,’ &c. The clause ws ov dpxeé- oa depends on dveldcow Fpaccoy, = évedlfovres fdeyov. For the tense of dpxéoo. cf. v..313, pavolyv, mote. 728 TO pry ov.) Cf. v. 540, zote. =-Madvig Syxt. § 156 R 4. aérpowst.] Cf. v. 252, Acdddeu- orov”Apn, note. was.] Cf. v. 275, note. 729 dor és toroirov FhGov, «.7.A.] Thus in the Z/ad (1. 190) the quarrel between Agamemnon and Achilles had reached the point when Achilles was doubting—# dye ddovyavor 6&8 épuccdpevos rapa unpod robs pev dvacthoeev, 6 5 ’Arpelinv evaplfor, | je xbdov matoece—when Athene interposed ‘to restrain A- chilles, and Nestor (vv. 254—285) to pacify Agamemnon. 430 Kodedv......Elby.] ‘Swords plucked from sheaths were drawn 735 in men’s hands.’—The swords dte- TeparwOy Korey, ‘were drawn through (and out of) their sheaths,’ épvord ‘by a quick, sharp pull.’ Swords drawn leisurely from the scabbard might be said dcamepacod- a0at: the angry hastiness of the ac- tion is brought out by épvard. 731 Spapotca rot mpocwrdte. ] The genitive is partitive,—lit. ‘hav- ing trespassed upon the domain of what is extreme,’ # ¢. ‘having run somewhat to the furthest.’ Cf. dévac Toi mpbow (Xen. Azad, 1. 3. 1), lit. ‘to enter upon the ground before one,’ z. 2. ‘to go forwards.’ Madvig Synt. § 51 d. 732 dvpav...ddyou.] Evvadrayy- Abyou dvdpav, lit. ‘the word-media- tion’ (reconciling words) of the el- ders. For the double genitive cf. v. 300, vote, év.] ‘By means of.’ Phil. 602, rl & dv dbd\@ Sel wadArov } weicavr dyew; Eur. Helen. 1132, év Sopi kat merplvaes | peratow éxmvetoavres. 733 plv.] For the dative cf. v. 39- ‘ 434 Tots xvplots.] The plural for the singular is sometimes used when the reference is general or mys- terious: ¢ g. Aesch. Cho. 47, de- ororay Gavdroorv,—(alluding to the death of Agamemnon:) Eur. He. 403, XdAa ToKedacy elkdrws Oupov- pévots,—z. €. pnp. 435 véas BovAds, k.7.A.] ‘ Hav- ing married gentler thoughts to wiser ways.’—véat Bovral, the new princi- 102 LOP®OKAEOT= [736 . Bovras véovow éyxatatervéas Tporrois. ATTEAOZ > VN 2 tou Lov. Bpadeiav nuds dp’ THvdE THY GdOV 6 méurrov ereprper, ) "pavnv éyd Bpadts. XOPOZ tt 8 éott xpeias tiod drecravicpeévor ; ATTEAOZ tov dvdp’ amnida Tedxpos évdo0ev oréyns 740 e # VUTognawy Yopas Loe Qaetory, Lage ww. dere. py Ew wapynKewv, mply mapay adds TUyoL. XOPOZ GA’ olyerai Tor, mpds TO KépdicTov tpaTrEis yvouns, Ocoiaw ds KatadraxO5 yorov. ATTEAOZ tabr eth tawny popias woAAHs Téa, ples of piety towards the gods and deference to rulers which Ajax has adopted (v. 666): véoz rpézot, the new conduc? on which he seems to have entered, in setting forth to pro- pitiate Athene. For the form of the phrase cf. Cic. ad Fam. iv. 6, ad novos casus temporum novas consili- orum rationes accommodare. 736 éyxaratevEas.] Cf. Pind. V. 1. 7, epymaccv vixadbpus eyxwpsov feBtar wédos, ‘to marry strains of praise to deeds of fame.’ 4738 Bpadeiav...Bpadvs.] 2. ¢. Either it was already too late when I was sent on this mission, or I have arrived too late. apas......mésmov 68dv.] Eur. Bacch. 827, Al. éyworedG oe... JIE. tlva orodjv ;—Madvig Synz. § 25. 740 rl 8......dreormavirpévoy 5] ‘And wherein has thy urgent mis- sion been disappointed ? lit. ‘what part of this need (this urgent busi- ness) has been stinted (scantily per- formed)? Cf. Aesch. ers. 491, dreoravcpeévovs | Bopas. 745 xpelas.] In xpela the literal sense of ‘need’ is‘more prominent than in xpéos, xpHua, which often mean merely zegotium, a matter of busi- ness. 741 darybda pr]...raprKev.] 2. ¢. gave him a prohibitory command (darnvda) not to come out. Cf. 0. 7: 236, Tov vip’? dravdd rbvde...mH7 elodéxecOar pyre mpospwveiy tid: Xen. Cyr. 1. 4. 14, "Aorudyys daryé- peve pydéva Badd\ew.—Madvig Syrt. § 210. 742 to waprykev.} ‘Pass forth abroad.” In wapépyouar, mapiévar, Taph}Ke, Tapa conveys the notion of going into the presence of others: hence either ‘to enter’ (a house), or ‘to go forth into public.’ 743 olxerat.] ‘He is gone.’ The speaker unconsciously uses an omi- nous word. 744 KaraAdax0y xédov.] For the genitive depending on the notion of desisting from, cf. Eur. Med, 896, Biarrdx Ono’ dual ris mpbodev ex- Opas.—Madvig Syzt. § 57 6. 754] AIA%. 103 elmep te Kadyas ed dpovav pavreveras. XOPOZ a f 3 > + a , , motov; ti S& eidads todde mpaypatos mépt; ATTEAOZ a 9 XA ; aed togovroy ol6a Kal rrapay éTiyyavoy. é« yap auvédpov Kal tupavviKod KiKAOU Kdayas petaoras olos “Atpeddv diva és yelpa Tevdxpov Seid pidodpovas > ‘ * 3 t 1 a ra L Geis ele xaréoxne Tavroia téxvy ? x » . + \ a # elpEat Kat’ juap Tovludaves TO viv TOdE 750 ¢ EMO ATW - Alav? t16 oxnvaiot pnS adévr’ éay, 746 eB poviv]=dp0ds gppovar: cf. v. 1252, of yap ppovobyres eb Kpa- Toiot mavraxov: Aesch. P.V, 395, xépdiorov ef ppovotvra wh Soxetv dpo- vely, ‘it is best to be thought foolish when one is really wise.” But ina different sense in //. 1. 73 (Calchas), eb dpovéwv dyopjoaro, ‘spoke with kindly purpose.’ 747 Tovde TpdypaTos tépt;] 2. ¢. * What special knowledge authorised Calchas to deny that a present re- conciliation with Athene is 7d Kép- Storov for Ajax?’ The question is answered at v. 756. Schneidewin conjectured mdpe,—referring mpdy- patos to the prediction of Calchas. 748 rorodrov...éréyxavoy.] ‘Thus much I know, and to thus much was witness:’"—recoirov, in the sense of wéxpt rovrov, belonging to mapav ériyxovoy as well as to oléa. 749 yop.] Cf. v. 285, note. cuvéSpov Kal tuvpavyiKod.] ‘The circle of councillors and chiefs’ = xv- Kdos Ty cuvedpevdvrwy Bacthéwr,— the Homeric Bovdj. Homer repre- sents the Greek fleet as drawn up semicircularly on the strand of a small bay. Over against the ships of Odysseus, which were stationed at the middle point (7. x1.8), aspace was kept clear for assemblies and for the administration of justice; here also stood the public altars of the camp: J/. XI. 805, Kard vijas ’Odve- ofos Gelovo...Wva og’ d-yoph Te O€us TeE| Any, Ta 5h Kal ope Oowv ereretxare Bwpol. sis? olos "Arpadav S(xa.] Cf. v. 464. 752 wavrola réxvy.] To be taken with elpga, rather than with é7é- oxnpe: see Her. 1. 112, expnve my- Beuly réxvy exOéival pu. 753 etpEa.] According to the usual distinction that etpye =‘to shut out,’ eloyer ‘to shut in,’ Hermann and Lobeck are right in giving elpfac here. Lobeck shews at length that elpye and elpyew are pretty regu- larly distinguished in good Greek. Thus in Philip’s Letter a. De- mosth. p. 159. 2, Tov ddtkodmevor elpéare 5éxa wivas but presently, P- 159. 4, Gore pvornplwy pev etp- yew adrots. In Eur. Helen. 288, 70 8 doxarov Trotr’, el pdrome és wdrpav | kAjOpos av elpyoluecOa,— the sense is, ‘barred out of every house,’—not ‘imprisoned.’ And so elpyués always: efpxry rarely, and not in good writers. Fpap tovpdavés, Kk. 7.4.] ‘This present day that shines: cf. v. 856, tuépas 7d viv oédas. The explicit phrase marks an anxious warning: cf. v. 741, drnvia—évb obey oreyys| By Ew TaphKew, Boon, It vepre Ome oe 104 SOSOKAEOTS ei Gaur éxeivov eiawdeiv Oédou aroré. {755 755 = \ 74 a 2 , eg yap airiv rhde Onmépg movy Silas "AOavas pis, ws &pn Eyov. Ta yap TEepiocad KavévynTa odwata mite Bapeiars mpos Gedy Svompakias épacy’ 6 piavris, Satis avOpdrov dicw 760 \ ” \ » ~ Braorav éreta pn Kat’ avOpwrov dpovy. n > > 3% wv 3s > t xelvos 8 am olxwv evOds eEopudpevos wv n t © Ff ¥ dvous Kadas éyovTos nvpéOn TaTpés. 6 pev yap avrov évvéret, Téxvov, Soper, 456 ryde Oipépg.] The only other example in the Tragedians of this crasis is O. 7, 1283, viv 62 rHée 0%- pépg | orevaypés. It also occurs once in Ar. Av. 1071, TH 6¢ mévror Onpepg. — 7TH ev quépg 7rH5' 20° quépg have been conjectured. 9757 ws thy A€ywv.] ‘As he re- hearsed:’ lit., ‘as he said in the course of his statement.’ Cf. Her. 111.156 (where Zopyrus presents him- self to the Babylonians and relates his ill-treatment by Darius),—‘vov re,’ épy A€ywr (‘his story ran’), ‘éyd piv yxw péyorov dyabor.’ Again Her. v. 36 (Hecataeus has been giv- ing an exposition of his views to the Ionian leaders), d\Aws pév yur ovda- pas én d@ywr (She went on to say’) évoptv érbuevov rovro. Such phrases as dre pwviip (Aesch. Ag. 196, ‘he lifted up his voice and said ’)—%py SyuryyopGv, x. 7... —are evidently different from &pn Aéyur. 758 weprrod Kdydvyra odpare..] ‘Luxuriant and unprofitable lives?’ ef, v. 1077, Kav Tis Oma yervyon peya, KT. Vv. 129, BAe ByKov dpy.—rrepigad, ‘overgrown,’ ‘swoln with too much prosperity:’ dvévyra, ‘lost, through pride, to the service of the gods and to helpful relations with men.’ Cf. Her. vir. 10, épgs Td Urepexorra, fa ws Kepauvot d Oeds ; The var. lect. dvéyra is appropriate, but less forcible than dvdyyra, which gives the reason why overgrown greatness is struck down by the gods. Schneidewin’s conjecture Ajyara for owpaTa appears unnecessary. 760 doris, K.T.A.] The antecedent to darts is &xaordév Twa, implied in odpara, Cf. Ant. 705, dares ppovely ...pbvos Soxe?..., o0TOL...WPOyoay Ke- vol: Xen. Cyr. VII. 4. 5, Hv...ddixely wis émixetpy, Tovrots Kipés re xal ‘as Tondptot €56ue0a.—Madv.Syrt. 99 a. iov.] Cognate accus., = Bra- oThp Braorav. Cf. Trach. 1062, 09- Aus Gioa xovx dvipds giocw: J. XI. 241, koysyoaro xdAKeor Uavov: Arist. Rhet. 1. 2. 9, xalpew pdovjv. 761 hpovy.] Cf. O.C. 395, yépor- ra 8 dpbodv pravpor bs véos réoy: Eur. /om 855, dofdos Boris éoOAds T-—Madv. Syn?. § 125 R 2. 762—779. The Messenger is now reporting the actual words of Cal- chas: cf. v. 780, roraié? 6 padres elie. 763 dvovus...rarpés.] warpds Ka- oe Aéyovros (genitive absolute) dvous 764 adrov évvére.} The accusa- tive, since évvére: = rpocguret: cf. fl. X11. 210, Ah rére TlovAvdduas Opacdy "Exropa elie wapacrds +: Phil. 1065, wh pw dvripdver wndév. Téxvov, Sdper, k.7.A. ] Odysseus, in the iad (1x. 252), reminds Achilles of the parting advice of Peleus, ‘dre a” éx POlys ’Ayaudéuvove méure?— Téxvov éudv, xdpros pev "AOnvaly re kal “Hon | ddécove’ atk’ eddwar ob 6é peyadjropa Oupdr | toxew ev ory- Oecar’ dirogpoctvyn yap dpelvwr. 771) ATA‘. Bovrov xpateiv pev, civ Oe@ 8 del xpareiv. 105 765 6 8 thhixduras nappoves jywehparo, matep, Ocois ev Kav 6 pndev oy 6uod Kparos Kataxtncait: éyd 5é Kai Siva Kelvov wéroa tobr émuotacew Kréos. t > ae a Tooovo éxdoyrres poOon. elta SevTepov 770 dias “AOavas, nvik’ orpivovca vw n Sépe.] The usual form in the At- tic poets, eg. Ar. Pax 357, és Av- kevoy kax Auxelov adv Sépe adv dorl- &: but dept is admitted in lyric pas- sages, e.g. Aesch. 4g. III, mwéumet Edy Sopl kal xept mpdxropt. 765 ovv Ges.) ‘With the help of the god.’ Cf. v. 779. The phrase adv Oe or Geos often means in a general sense, ‘withthe gods on one’s side,’—‘ under favour of the gods.’ Cf. 72. XXIV. 430, méuwor 5é pe, atv ve Gectaw,—‘ escort me,—that is, if the gods are willing:’ Eur. A/ed. 625, Edy Oeg 8 elpyoerat,— ‘under favour of the gods be it said.’ 767 Qeots Gpov]=adv Geois. 6 pydev dv.] Cf. v. 1281, 87’ oddev dv rol pndey dyréorns vrep.—Two other forms of the phrase occur: (1) 6 pydels: v. 1114, od yap Hélov rods pndévas.—(2) 7d pdr (of a person): Trach. 1107, kav 7 wndev &. 768 kal Slxa Kelvov.] Homer, too, ascribes to Ajax this vein of self- confidence,—but under w different aspect. It is not, as here, the im- pious presumption which scorns to invoke the divine favour. Rather it is the courageous self-reliance of one who regards Zeus as the declared enemy of the Greeks, and exhorts them, since the gods refuse aid, to aid themselves:—//. xviI. 629, ‘by this time a fool might see that father Zeus gives the triumph to the Tro- jans:—drW’ ayer’, avrol wep ppa- SdpeOa pirw dplorqv.’— The pagan ideal of consummate arrogance com- prised outspoken defiance of the gods. Thus the Locrian Ajax $9 p” déxyre Gedy puyéew péya Aairua Cadrdoons (Od.1v.804). Thus Capaneus boast- ed that he would take Thebes, Acés te Oédovros Kai wh Oédovros (Aesch. Theb. 422). Thus Mezentius was the declared Contemptor divom (Aen. vil. 648). 769 émvomdcre KAéos.] ‘To bring this glory upon my head.’ Aesch. (Pers. 479) has the active émioméy in the sense of ‘ bringing’ on,—rosévie TAHOos whudrwv érécracev. In the sense of gaining, the middle érioré-. oOo. is usual: Her. 111. 72, wa rt... émomdowvrat képSos: Polyb. 111. 98. 20, €p7...Thv trap’ adray edvoray ém- omdcecOan Cf. Plato Gorg. p. 4658, addNérpioy KddAdos E~eNKkopévous, ‘striving to acquire’ artificial beauty. 770 pvOov.] Often in a contemp- tuous sense: cf. Eur. Andr. 744, Tovds gods 5é pudous pgdlus eyo Pépw. 771 Slas*AOdvas, k.r.A.] ‘Then once again, in answer to divine Athene,—what time she bade him, &c.,—spake he,in that hour a dread speech...’ It has just been related how Ajax slighted the counsel of his father. The second instance of his pride was intended to have been prefaced by a sentence in this form, —elra Sedtepov Glas "AOadvas (wo- wep mporepoy Tarpbs)—hvixa drpv- vougd vw nvdaro, K.T.r.. — ATluace Thy wapalvectv. But for yrluace Tiv Twapalveow is substituted dvripw- vet Sevdv €ros,—equivalent in sense, but leaving élas “A@dvas without a definite syntax. This view seems more probable than (1) that of Hermann, Lobeck, and Schneide- win, who make ’A@dvas, qvixa nv- éaro an anacolouthon for *Aé@dvas avdwuévns: (2) Bernhardy’s, ‘who makes ’A@dvas depend on éros, ‘a, 106 ZOPOKAEOTS [772 nvoar én’ éyOpois xeipa howlav rpéreww, ToT avripwvel Sewsy dppyntov 7° eros" avacca, Tois adAovow "Apyciwy Tédas iorw, Kal? juas 8 ovtror éxpnke payn. 775 Tovoiadé Tot AOyorow aatepyn Oeds éxtncar opynv, od Kat’ dvOpwrov dpovar. %. > » ” a > 7 yon arr’ eltrep Eats THSE Onuépa, TAX av speech about Athene,’ like Yuva GeGy: (3) the view that ’A@dvas de- pends on dvrigwre? as = évavrlov Aéyer. 772 8dro.] For the middle av- Sac0a, cf. Phil. 130, Aesch. Lun. 357: Cho. 144, kavdwmevos: and see V. 51%, 200e, 773 Tére.] ‘In that hour,’—em- phatic, claiming attention for the coming é7os: cf. Z/. 35, xpy fot TaL- ad@’ 6 BotBos dy revoee TAX a'—‘ &- oxevoy avréy, x. 7. r.: Phil. 465, Oryx’ dv eds | ...etky, Tyvikate? Gpuducda: O.C. 437, 67° in wis 6 pbxOos qv rérwr,...7d THVEK 457... Hrauvé we éx vijs. 774 Tots dANovorw *“Apyelwv.] Ei- ther rots dots "Apyelots or Tots dA- Aows rv ’Apyelwy would have been more usual. Cf. Phil. 304, Toice cdppoow Bpordv.—It would be pos- sible to render,—‘stand near the Greeks, in the interest of the rest’ (rots ddXors being a dat. commodi): but the meaning is clearly ro?s d)- dows rv ’Apyelwv. For rédas (like éyyvs) with dat. instead of genitive, cf. Aesch. Suppl. 204, Odor’ av Hn gol wédas Opdvous éxew. 775 «a0’ tpds...paxy.] ‘Where stand I and mine, the storm of fight can never burst:’ z¢ ‘on that part of the Greek line where I and my Salaminians are posted the fury of battle can never break forth. No opposition which the enemy can offer to zs will suffice to occasion serious fighting.” This—the only sense which the words will bear— is scarcely satisfactory. We might conjecture écpytet, zunguan irrum- pent Aostes.—éxpyjies: the metaphor is from a storm bursting in fury: cf. Arist. Meteor. U1. 18. 14, éxpytas dveuwos: J7. XX. 55, ovpBadov, év 3° abrois epiia pyyvuvro Bapeiav.—lt is impossible that odmor’ éxpjte paxy should mean, as Lobeck takes it,—. ‘the enemy will never break our line.’ The use, in that sense, of pigat passim and of rapappyyvivac in Thuc. Iv. 96 proves nothing for éxpyée, which can mean nothing but erumpet.—(The proposed emenda- tion ort oo xpyfee is a more violent remedy than the difficulty of the vulgate warrants.) «a0? pds.] ‘Over against us,’ ‘on our part of the line.’ Cf. Xen. Cyr. vil. 1. 16 (the commander of a battalion reporting to Cyrus, whose army is drawn up for battle), ra wév Kad Quads euorye Soxel, b Kipe, xa- Ads éxeww* GAG TA wWAdyia Aurel we: ‘as regards our own part of the line, I am satisfied: but I feel uneasy about our flanks? Dionys. Mal. Antt, Ill. 24. 483, of xara Pidnvatous TaxGévres, gui in acie Fidenatibus oppositi erant, 776 tovote 8 rov.] ‘By such vaunts it was...?_ Hermann has restored tot for rots both here and in Z/. 608, GAN’ & rot Kaxois. 777 9% Kart dvOpwmov.] Cf. Ant. 468, dpovelrw petfov 7 Kar’ dvip’ iév.—The phrase ob xard always means, ‘greater, higher than:’ cf. Thuc, 11. 62, od kaTd Thy Tup al- xiv Kal THs yas xpelary, dy peyd- Aw voulfere eorepycbat, airy H Sv- vapus palverat, ‘this power appears incomparably more precious than the enjoyment of your houses and land.’ 778 tor) =fF: cf v. 783. 785] evoiue® avtov avy bea tyevoip ovy Ged owrnpior. toca?’ 6 wavtis el 6 8 evOds && Bpas meres pe aol dépovta tacd émictodds Tedxpos dudrdacceyv: ei 8 drreotepypcba, ov« Eat avnp xeivos, e¢ Kddyas codes. ® Saia Téxunooa, Svcpopor yévos, AIAS. 107 780 anroerepewr XOPOZ 785 Spa porovca Tovd’ droit’ én Opoei. 779 abv Qp.] Calchas, priest and seer, is careful himself to shun the impiety which he had recorded of Ajax. Cf. v. 763, mote. 780 6 8€...Tedkpos.] Phz/. 371, 68 dx’, (Odvaceds, tANoIov yap Hv kupdv, )—val mat, x.7.r. edOvs &€ '8pas.] ‘Quitting the council straightway.’ Calchas, in order to speak with Teucer, with- drew from the circle of the council (v. 750); and they were now stand- ing apart from it. In the literal sense, therefore, Teucer did not go é& #pas. Still, as a member of the council, he might be said to go é& &pas when, in order to find a messenger, he left the neighbour- hood of the spot where it was sit- ting. But why did he not carry the message himself? He probably re- turned to the council in order to defend Ajax. When it rose, he be- gan a personal search for him, and while thus engaged learnt the tidings of his death (v. 995). Teucer ap- prehended, —not the suicide of Ajax,—but a collision between his kinsmen and the Greeks: to prevent this, the message would suffice. The dramatic interest gains by the re- cital, at full length and in a formal dyyédou pfjocs, of the prophet’s hopes and fears.—The words ev0vs é£ t5pas might also mean—‘immediately after the sitting’—‘as soon as the coun- cil rose.’ But it is inconceivable that Teucer should have awaited that event before sending a message fraught with life or death. 782 vAdeoev.] (Haec man- data) observanda, For the infin., cf. Thuc. 11. 4, (of OnBator) rapéio- oav opis avrovs rots TAaraetor x p7- cacOac 8, Te dy Bovdwyrac: Ar. Nub. 440, rovtt 76 y éudv -cGp’ ai- toiow | mapéxw Timt ecv.—Madvig Synt, § 148 4. areorepryjpeOa.] Schol., ray év- rohav Syrovort, Hyouv ris pvAakfs Tod Alavros: z.¢ ‘if we have been robbed of our charge.’—(Wakefield conj. dduvarephucda.) 783 eb Kddyas copéds.] Cf v. 746. For the double protasis, «i drecrepymeda...el KdrAxas copés, cf. Plato Phaedo p. 67 £, el yap diaBe- BAnvras wey wavTaxh TE odpar,... rovrou 5é yeyvoudvou el poBoivro Kai dyavaxrotev, od ToAN} dy ddoyla etn, el wh dopevos exeioe tovev; So Soph. El, 883. 784 Sata.] The Doric and Attic form ddios, and not the Epic djios, was probably always used by the Tragedians. In Aesch. Ag. 542 Sytwy, in the sense of ‘enemies,’ is usually read, but is not certain. There is no other instance of the word, as meaning ‘hostile,’ in sena- rii; for in Aesch. Zheb. 267, orépu mpd vady is now read in place of \d- pupa dgav. Sicpopov yévos.] ‘Ill-fated be- ing.’ Cf. ZZ. vi. 180, # 8 dp’ env Oetov yévos, 008’ dvOpHawv: Pind. WV. v. 80, Kelvov duoaropoy 2Ovos, ‘his blood-relation’ (Pytheas): Catullus 61. 2, Uraniae genus, Hymen. 785 Opoet.] Cf. v. 67, nove. Crake dicelve 108 LOSOKAEOTS Eupet yap év yp@ Toto yu) yalpew Tuva. [786 Fepsys va ye TEKMH22A th pw av Tddaway, aptiws TeTmavpévny xaxav atpttov, €& pas aviotate ; XOPOz ; Tov8 eiadxove Tavdpds, ds jer Pépwv Alaytos npiv mpakw iv iryno’ éyo. 790 TEKMHZZA olwot, TE dys, avOpwrre; pov chedapen ; ATTEAOZ ovK olda THY anv mpakw, Alavtos 8 ért, Oupaios elrep éotiv, ov Oapow mépt. 786 Evpet év xp@.] ‘Touches in the quick ;—rapomla éri toy ém- xwitver mpaypdrwy, according to the Scholiast. Cf. Her. Iv. 175, xel- povres ev xpot, ‘shaving close:’ Thuc. 11. 84, é& xp@ det mapamdéovres.— For the form xpq@ instead of xpwrt, cf. yé\y, Od. XVII. 100: &py, 2b. 212: & OG, (for gurl, dat. of pds, ‘light,’) Eur. frag. Meleagr. (quoted in the Etym. Magn. p. 803. 46). Lobeck observes that all such forms should be written with the iota sub- script, as they represent an old mode of declension which omitted the con- sonant T. By xalpav rid] = dere pa},— the infin. expressing the result: cf. Thuc. 11. 69, Populwy pudaxhy efxe, par’ éxadelv éx KoplyOou pndéva pijr’ elowdeiv.— Madvig Synt. § 164. 487 chp ad, «.r.A.] Tecmessa, —who at the desire of Ajax (684) had withdrawn into the tent (v. 692), —now returns, with Eurysaces (v. 809). 788 drpirwv.] Cf. Aesch. Cho. 330, arplaxros dra. 790 ‘mpatw.] ‘Plight.’ Track. 294, dvdpds evruxf | kAvovoa mpaéw : Aesch. P. V. 714, régpur eisidoica apatw *Ivobs. Z wAyynoa.] Cf. v. 536, vote: v. 93. 792 ovd« of8a, «.7.4.] Tecmessa had inquired—as if she were speak- ing to the friendly Chorus—‘ can it be that ‘‘we” are lost?’ —the first person plural (as at v. 269) express- ing the identity of interests between Ajax and his friends. But the stran- ger, who does not enter into the meaning of the ‘we,’ coldly replies: ‘I know not of ¢hy case, but only that, if Ajax be abroad, I am ill at ease for hzm.’ Alavros 8é, «.7.4.] The con- struction first intended was Alayros 6é rpGécv olda, drt xaxh ora, But for kaxy écrat is substituted of Oapog mwépt, —the preposition governing Atayros. Schneidewin construes,— Alavros 6é—é8re (éredh) Oupaids (éorw),—elrep &orw,—od Oapcd wépt: z.e, ‘But since Ajax is abroad, even supposing he yet lives, I have no confidence (that he will live much longer)’— an ingenious, but too elaborate, version. 802] ATAS. ‘109 , TEKMHEZA kat pny Ovpaios, date w wdivew Ti bys. . ATTEAOE éxeivov elpyew Tetxpos éfepierar 795 oKxnvis bmavdov pnd ddiéevar povov. TEKMHZZA mod © éart Tedxpos, xaml To Ayer rade; AITEAOZ mapeor éxeivos apte’ tHvde 8 éEodov oreOpiay Alavros éArigver pepe. TEKMH22A oluot Tadawva, Tod mor avOpdrrav paler ; 800 ATTEAOZ Tod @eatopeiov pavrews, Kal? juépay \ n a ? an , nx t , THv vov, ds avT@® Oavarov 7 Biov dépet 794 kal piv] Cf. v. 539, sole. @divew tt ys.) ‘(Abroad he is,) so that thy dark words rack me ?’— ddlvew = deicacay amopely 8, Te Aéyers. For ri=é8, 7, ef. Aesch. Cho. 84, 008’ exw ti PG: Eur. Hee. 185, de- palvw, parep, | Tl ror’ dvacréves. 795 eepleror.] The compound verb has reference to the explicit and urgent character of the injunction: cf. vv. 741, 752. 796 cxnvis Uravdov.] The ge- nitive depends on avAq in Uravdos: cf. ZL. 1386, dwpdrwy drooreyos.— Madv. Syd. § 63 a. povov.] 2 ¢ Until Teucer him- self should arrive; v. 742. 798 rrivSe 8 eEoSov......pépev.] ‘He forebodes that this going forth is of fatal tendency for Ajax.’—éA- mite, auguratur, cf, v. 606, note.— 6AcOplav pépew is a mixture of éhe- Oplavy elvac and els BreOpov pépew. Cf. the phrases es aloxdvyy, els BAd- Bnv pépec ru.—Two other versions deserve notice:—(1) Lobeck’s:— ‘Teucerfears that he has to announce (¢épev) this going forth as fatal to Ajax.” (2) Hermann :—‘ Teucer Ropes to announce (2. ¢. to announce in time) that this going forth is fraught with death for Ajax.’—(Bothe proposed édmifer pépa, ‘tends to make us forebode...:’ Badham, éA- wife pOdvev: Enger, xupeiv: F. W. Schmidt, Aémew.) 801 Oecrropelov.] 2. 1.69, Kda- xas Gerroplins, olwvordduvy by’ Ept- oros. For the form cf. v. 134, Te- Aapwme wat: Eur. Her. 229, revs “Hpak)elous matéas. 802 és.] So Dindorf. Others ér, ze. 8re. Thee of dre is never elided in Attic. dépe..] ‘ Portends,’ ‘announces.’ Cf. Aesch. Pers. 249, kal péper (6 &yyedos) cadés Te mparyos écOddv A kaxdyv k\vew.—With8re instead of ds, the subject to dépet would be either (1) 7 &050s, —deadly, if permitted,— but abstinence from which would be the saving of Ajax: cf. v. 674, note: ZOPOKAEOTS [803 TEKMHZZA ot "yo, hiro, mpooTnT avayKxalas TUXNS, kal omevoal’, of ev Tedxpov év tayer poner, - a > > f oi 8 éamépous ayxavas, of 8 avtndious 805 Enreir idvres ravdpos eo8ov Kaxnv. éyoxa yap 8) dards nraTnpévn Kal Ths Tadads ydpitos éxBeBrAnuévn. oipol, Ti Spaow, Téxvoy; ovx iSpuTéov. a t GN’ lus Kaye Keio’ Orrourep av oévo. nA 3 of > f Xopauev, éyovdpuev, ovy Edpas axpn. 810 éytoven omalu hag de [omgew Oérovres avdpa xy Os orrevdet Oaveiv.] —or (2) 7 qéoa, —as Hermann takes it. But cad’ qudpar, &re pépet, instead of 4 @épet, seems too harsh. 803 wmpéoryre.] ‘Shelter.’ Schol. BonOol, rpoordra: yevéode.- Cf. Aes- chin. de Fals. Legat. p. 49. 41, Tym pycovra: Tov mpoordvra THs elpyvys, ‘the champion of the peace.’ dvaykalas rixns.] ‘My hard fate? cf. v. 485, ote. 804 onetoad’, of pév, K.7.A.] The regular construction would have been :—omevcare, of wév (the ser- vants of Tecmessa, v. §39, and the Messenger) Teixpov podciv' of Se (the Chorus) ¢yreivy Atavra,—idvres Gro pev wpds ésmépav, dAdoe 5é mpos dvrodds. The first of 5€ an- swers to oi ud, and distinguishes the seekers for Ajax from the seekers for Teucer. The second of d¢ distin- guishes the eastward from the west- ward party of seekers for Ajax. For the new finite verb {yreire instead of fyreiv, cf. Trach. 676, robr’ yod- vigtat, SidBopov pds oddevds | Trav evdov, AN’ eSeordv ef abroh POiver: LLXX. 48, ave 5 AGi~n | crac’ dré per wap Tdppov...dddo7” én” axrdwy épidovTruv pwakpov dir et. Tevkpov podeiv.] For omevdew with accus. and infin., cf. Her. 1. 74, torevoay...elpivnv éwiirotar yevérOar. —Teucer eventually learnt the tid- ings not from these special messen- gers, but from general rumours (v. 998), in the course of his search for Ajax. 805. dykavas.] ‘Bays,’ curves of the shore,— Ajax having said that he was going to the mapaxrlous Aemo- vas (v. 654). dvrnAlovs.] An Ionic form, ad- mitted in Attic: ¢g, Aesch. Ag. 502, Eur. Joz 1550 (where dv04Acov was formerly read), Cf. Ar. Av. 109, Hiv Hacrd;—pa ard Oardpov rpb- wou, | drndacrd: and so darghu- ts (ventus) subsolanus. 807 durds trarnpévn.] ‘ Deceiv- ed by the man :’—who had succeed- ed (vv. 646—692) in persuading her that he had no longer any thoughts of self-destruction. But now, remem- bering his former purpose, she can- not doubt how to interpret the warn- ing of Calchas.—For the genitive cf. Eur. 2/7. 173, xeloae ods &ddxov odayels: id. Or. 496, wAnyels Ovya- Tpos Tis éuis. 809 +l Spdca, réxvov;] Tecmes- sa, about to join in the search, leaves Eurysaces at the tent with a qat- daywyds. Atv. 973 she returns to him. 810 Strourep dv obévw.] Tecmes- sa, faint with grief or fear, had not gone far from the tent before she discovered the body of Ajax. Mean- while the chorus had searched far and wide (uaxpol révot, v. 888). &rt otx pas dep} ZZ Xx01. 815] AIA. AJII XOPOZ xepely Eroiios, Kov AGy@ Seiko pdvov. Taxos yap Epyou Kat wodady dy pera. ATAZ ¢ \ ‘\ er e ‘ oO pev odaryevs EOTHKEV 1) TOMWTATOS 205, o0X @bos° elu yap aves én’ ’Qeeavoio péeOpa: Bacchylides frag. 21, obx Fpas Eoyov: Eur. Or. 1292, ody eSpas d-ycr. 812 owfew Odovres, K.7.A.] This verse is rejected as spurious by Din- dorf, Schneidewin, and other editors. But its alleged feebleness is not so very clear. In the first place it has a real force and significance in re- minding us distinglly what it was that Tecmessa dreaded—the purpose of Ajax to destroy himself. This fear had haunted her from the first moment of his returning sanity (v. 326),—had been lulled by the reas- suring language of Ajax,—but had revived with the warning of Calchas, which convinced her that that lan- guage had been delusive (v. 807). Again, the words és orevder Gavel give a hint to the spectators which aptly introduces the succeeding ta- bleau — Ajax standing before his planted sword. 814 %pyou Kai woday.] ‘Speed of act and foot,’—zodaéy being added to define éyou, opposed in conven- tional antithesis to Aéyy. Exit TECMESSA by the side-door on the right of the spectators (leading to the seashore); the MESSENGER, with Attendants, by the left side-door, leading to the Greek camp (see v. 719, nole)— The CHORUS, breaking up into two hemichoria, leave the orches- tra by the right and left parodi.— [Other instances of the Chorus mak- ing an exit in the course of the dra- ma, are:—Aesch. Zum. 225—235: Eur. Adc. 746—872: id. Helen. 386 —515.] 815. The scene changes from the tent of Ajax and its vicinity, to a lonely place, near the shore, bordered by a wood (v. 892). AJAX # dis- 815 covered standing near his sword, which is planted in the earth by tts Ailt,—[This is the only example in the extant plays of Sophocles of a complete change of scene. It would be effected,—first, by turning the meplaxrot, sc. Odpat, or ‘revolving doors,’— triangular prisms, turning on a pivot, which stood before the side-doors of the stage :—secondly, by substituting a fresh pictorial back- ground (oxyy7) for that representing the tent of Ajax. In order to con- ceal this operation a curtain (av- Aala) was probably drawn up (not. dropped, as with us) for a few mo- ments, when the stage was cleared at v. 814. (See Donaldson, Theatre of the Greeks, pp. 240, 292.) — Aes- chylus has a complete change of scene only in the Lumenides (v. 225) and (as some think) in the Choepho- voe (v. 640): Euripides, in no in- stance: Aristophanes, in five plays —the Aves (v. 1565)—the Ecclesia- ausae (v. 877)—the Ranae (v. 270)— the Thesmophoriazusae (v. 279)—and the Lysistrata (v. 253).] 815—865. Ajax. ‘The slayer is placed so that best he may slay,— that sword, a foeman’s gift, and planted in a hostile soil. All things are ready. Hear me, O Zeus, and let some quick rumour summon Teu- cer to raise my corpse; hear me, Hermes, and grant me an easy tran- sit to the shades; and ye, vengeful Furies, mark ye how I fall by the guile of the Atreidae. Thou who climbest the steep sky with thy wheels, thou Sun, when thou lookest upon Salamis, draw thy spangled rein, and tell my fate to aged Tela- mon and to my mother. O Death, delay not thy visit. Farewell, bright sunlight, — farewell, sacred soil of Hz ZOP®OKAEOT= [816 yevour ay, el To Kal NoyiferOa oyom), Sdpov pev dvdpos "Extopos Eévwv eyol pardiota puonbévtos éyOlatou @ épav* mérnye & év yn roreulia tH Tpwace, ciSnpoBpart Onyavy veaxovns’ whit chose 820 éxnta S adtov eb weptoteivas eyo, evvovotatov T@d avdp) did Tayous Oavelv. orm pev evoxevodper" ex Sé THVSE poe ad mpatos, @ Led, nal ydp eixds, dpxecov. aitnoouwar Sé o° od paxpoy yépas dayelv. 825 Salamis; farewell, waters and plains on the Trojan side (//. VI. 215). of Troy. This is the last word that 819 & yi wodepla.] Cf. v. 450, Ajax speaks to you; the rest he will ove. speak to Hades and to the dead.’ 820 veakovtis.] The Doric form, 815 opayeds.] z.eélgos. Cf.Eur. as inv. 37 xuvayig, is retained here Andr. 1134, dupbBoror cparye’s Bov- by Dindorf, against a majority of répo, ‘javelins with double point, the editors. fit to pierce an ox’s throat.’ 822 etvotorarov.] Though its Topdraros.] With the form roués, master was éxfioros (v. 817), and Lobeck compares ¢opés (secundus, of though his gift had hitherto been winds, or ‘fertile’)—rpopds—Bopds. ox dvijorpor (v. 665). 816 AoylterOar.] ‘If, indeed; a Oavetv.] 2. 2. dare Oavety (abrir). man has time to think,’"—when itis , Cf. v. 786, ote. : épyou dxpy. He reflects, Aoylfera:, 823 ék...rdvde_] ‘In the next that the sword will do its work well place.’ Cf. v. §37, nore. for three reasons :—because it is the 824 Kal ydp eixdés.] Since Zeus ill-omened gift ofan enemy: because was the founder of the Aeacid line, it is planted, newly sharpened, inthe —zpoydvwy rpordrwp, v. 387. soil of a hostile land:, and because 825 alttcopar 84, K.7.A.] To he himself has taken pains to aid it Zeus Panomphaeus (//. VIII. 250)— in its task. the source of all rumours, of all 817 dv8pés “Exropos.] dvip is signs that guide or warn men,—Ajax sometimes prefixed toa name which, prays that swift tidings of his death as being mentioned for the first may come to Teucer, and summon time, requires an introduction: « g. him to raise a kinsman’s corpse. Her. vitl. 82, ris Hpxe avhp Taval- The prayer was heard; for while Twos (more courteous than Ilavairiés | Teucer was pursuing his search, ‘a tus): £2, 11. 92, Ede & dvipa Bujvopa. quick rumour, even as the whisper —Here “the dvipés gives.u certain of a god, spread through all the tone of distance and aversion to the Greeks,’ (999), telling that Ajax was mention of a well-known but hated dead. It was the message. of Zeus, name. not of Tecmessa (v. 804), that first Eévey.] ‘Guest-friends.’ Ajax and _ brought the news to Teucer.—Cf. v. Hector were 4o.in virtueofacom- 187, nore. pact ratified by the exchange of éé- ov paxpdy]=od péya: cf. v. 139, va,—the sword and the girdle (77. ote. Cf. Theognis 13: “Aprept, ... vii. 302). A similar relation sub- — ...edyouévp poe KATO, Kaxas 3 dd sisted between the Argive Diomede xfjpas dade’ | col pev tooo, Ged, and the Lycian Glaucus, who fought uxpdv, éuol 52 néya. 836] ATA, 113 méurov ti huiv ayyedov, Kaxny harw Tevixpm pépovta, mpatos as pe Bactacn lex. cary WeTTOTA THdE Tepl veoppavTw Eider, kal pn mpos éyOpav rou KatomrevOels mdpos : er pihOd xvalv rpdBryTos oiwvois O Erwp: TocatTa a, & Zed, mpootpéra’ narod & aya f tr - 830 ‘ TATA twoumatov ‘“Epunv yOdviov ed pe Koupioat Ev dodaddote kab tayet mndjnpare trevpav Siappytavta THe Gacydvy. a 8 3 \ ‘A 2 f Kana 8 apwryovs tas det te mapOévous 835 , 7 7. t z > na , aei & épdcas mravra trav Bpotois man, 827 aparos.] When the corpse is found, Tecmessa abstains from hav- ing it lifted from the ground until Teucer arrives (v. 921). Bacrdoy.] ‘Raise me.’ Cf v. g20: #2, 1129 (Electra receiving the urn supposed to contain the ‘ashes of Orestes)—vip wer yap obey bvra Baordgw xepoiy. 828 werrdra amept Elper.] Cf. v. 899, gacydvy meperrvxys: Pind. WV. VII. 23, (pOdvos) kat TeXapdvos Sa- ev uldv dacydvy dudixvdloass, ‘by wrapping him around his sword.’ 830 pipOd...edwp.] J. 1. 4, av- rods 58 éhuispia rebxe KUverowy | olw- votol re wGot: 2b, XXII. 338 (the dy- ing prayer of Hector to Achilles), BH we ba Tapa, vqvol Kbvas Karaddae *Axaidv: Ant. 205 (the corpse of Polynices) cat mpds olwviv Séuas | kal mpos kway éeoréy. For mpé- PaAnros cf. Hor. god. 6. 10 (canis) proiectum odoraris cibum. 831 wpoorpérw.] The active in- stead of the more usual wpoorpézo- pat, as in O.C. 50: Eur. Supgl. 1195, kax®s dddoOae mpborper’ ’Ap- yelwv xOdva, ‘pray that...’ Cf. v. 769, émiomacey, and note. 832 wopmatov...x@dviov.] The epithet x@dvov is added to define mwopmatoy,—since the title mopratos belonged in its most general sense to Hermes, as the god who piloted all travellers needing wary guidance. Thus he is commissioned by Apollo AJ. to protect the flight of Orestes from Delphi to Athens (Aesch. Zum. 91): in the Avera of Sophocles he con- ducts the stealthy steps of the aven- gers into the palace (v. 1395): and in the Philoctetes (v. 133) he is invoked by Odysseus to speed the enterprise of the conspirators:—Eppfs 8 6 wéuray Sbdvos yjocatro yay. But he was especially puyéroumos : Hor. Od. 1. 10, 17, Lu pias laetis animas veponis Sedibus. 833 dopadderw.] ‘Without a struggle,—at one quick bound.’ The Taxv wHidnua is the one convulsive spring upwards when the sword pierces the heart,—opposed to c¢a- 6acués,—a prolonged death-struggle. Photius, opaddfew* dvoOavarety. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 1263, éwevdxouat 5é Kar- plas wAnyis Tuxelv, | ws dopadacros, aindrav evOryotuwy | droppuévrwr, dupa ovpBddrAw 7O5e: Silius Italicus vir. 140 (Dido, about to mount the pyre, prays to the gods infernal), precor, zzgudt, adeste, Et placidi victos ardore admittite manes. 838 tds del.] Sc. ovoas. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 69, ypaiat, wadatal wai- des: 2b, 833, ene Tay madaiddpova, 836 del 0” dpdcas.] Hermann, followed by other editors, gives dei 3’, contending that, since dé was re- ‘gularly used with a repeated word (Eur. Jed. 99, kevet xpadlav, wel &é x6Aor), its insertion after the second del would be excused by the familiar 8 114 ZOSOKAEOTS [837 _ceuvas "Epis ravirrodas, pabeiv éué mpos tav Atpeddv ws Sidddupar TaAas. [ai ofas xaxods Kaxiota kal travwdéBpous ’ “ > na? 9 \y Evvaprracetay, @WOoTTEp ELGOPWO ELE 840 avtocdayh wintovta, Tas avtorpayels A na t 2 , 3: f. mpos Tay pirictwy éxydvev drolaro.] ir’, & taxcian troivysol 7 ’Epwies, yeverOe, pu) peidcaGe mravdnuov otpatod. idiom, even though re had preceded. Similarly in Z/. 1098 he would read, 6pbd 7’ elonxotcaner, | dp0ds 8 ddot- mopotuev. In both cases the usual re...Te appears better. épdoas mivra.] Cf. 0. C. 42, ras wav’ dpdoas Hopeviéas. 837 owenvds,) The special title of the Erinyes at Athens was Zeyvai Geal, or Zeuval: at Sicyon, Edpevlies (Paus. 11. 11. 4: Miiller Zumen. $80). Cf. O. C. go, 459: Thuc. 1. 126, xadefoudvous 5é twas xal émi Taév Deuvav Oedv.. .duexpjoavro. tavitrosas.] ‘Far-striding :’ pur- suing the guilty with long, rapid strides. Cf. Aesch. Zzm. 349, oga- Rep kat ravudpdpors Koda,—the feet (of the Erinys) overtaking and tripping the fugitive in his stride: Soph. O. C. 410, dewdrous’Apd: El. 491, XaAKémovus ’ Epis. 839—842. Dindorf places these four verses in brackets. Hermann defends the genuineness of vv. 839, 40 (xal odas kaxovs...elcopio’ épé), on what appears a just ground,— viz. that the imprecation upon the mavonuos orparos (v. 844) would otherwise follow too abruptly on the mention of the Atreidae. Weshould naturally expect in the first instance an imprecation upon the Atreidae themselves. But against the authen- ticity of the two following verses (avroopary7...ddolaro) several consi- derations may be urged:—(1) The non-fulfilment, mythologically speak- ing, of the doom denounced. Mene- laus did not die a violent death. A- gamemnon was not killed by his son. (2) The Epic rws is used once or twice by Aeschylus, but occurs no- where else in Sophocles or Euripi- des.—(3) ¢lXtoros does not occur elsewhere.—The verses may have been added in an attempt to supply a supposed lacuna after elaopda’ épé, —(é. ¢. ravwreOpov Evvapracdévra). Cf. v. 571, uote. 839 Kdktora Kal ravwdddpous. ] For the combination of adverb and adverbial adjective, cf. Aesch. 7hed. 547, 4 Tay maywdAes mayKdKxws 7° édolaro. 841 avroopayeis.] Alluding to the double sense of the word,— ‘slain by one’s own hand,’ or ‘slain by a kinsman.’ Cf. Z/. 272, rdv atroévrny (z.e. Aegisthus,-who had murdered Agamemnon his first cou- sin:) Aesch. 4g. 1059, adrdépova xaxd: id. Lum. 321, abrovpylat pa- ra.ot, ‘rash murders of kinsfolk.’ The clause, Tws avrorpayeis, x.T.d., forms a second apodosis, the regular apo- dosis being guwvaprdcady cas: cf. v. 630, note. 844 wavdrpouv otparot.] Ajax was incensed against the Greek army generally for the injuries which he had suffered from the Atreidae: cf. v. 384, driuos ’Apyelorw 8’ dron- Avuat, He adopts, but applies less mercifully, the principle enunciated by Philoctetes, més yap éort rao Tuy younévar, | orpards Te cbprras (Phil. vy. 385). Here,—as in the tliad (1. 10) where Agamemnon’s disrespect to Chryses is visited on all his host,—‘quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi.’ Simi- larly the crime of Creon (Antig. 1141) and of Oedipus (O. 7. 22) 858] AJAX. ad 8, & tov aimdy ovpavov Sibpndraray 115 845 a , Hye, watpwav thy éuny bray Ova iSys, eriaydv ypucdvwroy 1viav oo yw \ 2 7 , 2 dyyethoy atas tas éuas popov 7 éudv yépovts tratpl tH te SvaTHv@ Tpode. Tov Tarawa, THVS Stay KAvy pat, 850 rf Hoe peyav KoxuTov ey macy ToAE. > = FOX y r ” , > GAN ovdey Epyov Taira OpnvetcOar parny, 2. ? 3 Lf \ a a t f QA GPKTEOY TO TPAYUa GUY TayeL TLL. =P Yo per - bye @ @avate, Oavate, viv pw éricxear wore" v8 to X\ \ > a t £ kairot cé pev Kakel mpocavdijcw Evvev. 855 oé 8, & daevvis jugpas To viv cédas, XN *. \ d - be # kal tov Sippeyriy “Hoy mrpocevvére mavuctatoy 8) Kovtot aifus tortepov. entails a divine judgment on the whole population of Thebes. ' 848 ovpavov Suppydaray.] Cf. Vv. 30, wHddvra qedia, note. 847 xpvodverov.] ‘Overlaid with gold,’—having the upper sur- face spread with gold leaf, (xpvaé- macros — wapamérados), — ‘ bracteis aureis superne ornatam’ (Lobeck). C£. O. C. 693, xpucdvios ’Adpodtra. When Suidas says, ‘ov pdvor xpucd- vwro. Tapa Tors Tadatots Hviar ddAd kal é\eparrdvwrot,’ he refers to reins studded with ivory,—like the gem- med bridles and trappings (evAdiyyes xarwol, pPddapa AGoKdAAnTa) men- tioned by late Greek writers. The sense of xpucévwros, however, must be ‘spread, plated’— rather than ‘studded’—with gold. 850 fH wou tdédawa, K.T.A.] Cf. v. 625. 853 ovv rdxe tivl.] (The deed must be begun) ‘with what speed it may.’—Schneidewin proposes, ovv roxy til, ze. ‘with some happy fortune:’ cf. Aesch. Cho. 131, €A- Oey 3 Opésryy SeGpo otv riyy Twt | karevxoual cot. But there appears to be no good cause for objecting to the expression ody rdxet Twi. The effect of rwl is merely to add a certain irony. = 854 & Odvare, «.7.A.] A similar apostrophe to Death occurs in the Philoctetes (v. 797)—S Odvare, Od- vare, Ts del kadovmevos | odTw Kat’ fuap ob Sivg porelv word; Cf. LZ. XIV. 231, 0’ “Yrvw EduBd7nTO, kact- yontr@w Oavdrow. Thanatos is one of the dramatis personae in the Al- cestis of Euripides. viv.] Now—now that the time for lamentation is past, and the time for action come. He is about to in- voke Death at greater length,—but checks himself with the reflection that in the dark realm to which he is passing he will commune for ever with its king. His last words shall be spoken to the god whose face he shall see no more. 855 KdKet]=xal év Alov. Eur. Her. 594, €l yap tou | kaxel pe- piuvas of Gavotpevot Bpordv, | ovk oi8’ dro tis Tpéwerar. Cf. Soph. Ant. 73, wrelwy xpbvos | dv Set py’ dpésxew Tots kdrw Tov évOdbe (2.é. 9 Tots évOdde). 858 waviortarov 81.] For 59 cf. V. 992, @ Tay amdyTwv 5h Ocaudrow ...ddyirov: Thuc. I. 50, vaupayla yap atry...peylorn 5) T&v mpd éav- Ths éyevero, 8—2 ‘i 116 “ SOPOKAEOTS [859 /1 géyyos, 3 yas ipdv oixelas méSov / Larapivos, @ watpeov éatias Babpor,, 860 a - krewai 7 "AOnvat, Kal 16 cuvTpodor/ yévos, w N kphvai te trotapot @ oide, kal ra /Tpwixa t a , 9 a2 4 media mpocavead, xaipeT, @ Tpodis/ €u0b Tov? vylv Alas tolmos totatov , poet ta 8 GAN ev” Atdov Trois Katw/pvOnoomar. 859 tpdv.] With reference to the tutelary gods, rodtcootxol, éyxwpt- ot,—in the case of Salamis, especial- ly Zeus, author of the Aeacid line, —whose protection consecrated it. Thus in Homer, .Tpolys iepiy aro- MeOpov, *A@fvas lepal, lepa O7Bn, Zovviov tpdv, x.7.r. 860 matpdov éorlas Bdbpov] = marpwas éorlas BdOpov. In such cases the two substantives are to be considered as forming a single word : 0.2. Ant. 794, vetkos-dvipay Evvatpov: Trach, 817, Bykov... dvoparos...uy- rp@ov. Cf. v. 8, note. For BdOpov cf, v. 135, 720%. 861 wAewal.] Pind. frag. 46, ai re Aurapal kat loorépavor Kat dolé- pot, ‘EAAdGos Epecoua, Krewal ’AGG- vat, Saipdvioy mwrodlebpov._ Cf. v. 1221, ras lepas | "A@yvas: O.C. 108, rachv ’APjvar Tiysmwrdrn modus: 20. 283, 7ds evdaluovas "AOqvas: E/.707, "ADHvav Tov. Oeodunrwv. - 76 advrpodoy yévos. } z.2. of "AOy- vaior: cf. v. 202, 862 kpyval re, «.7.A.] Cf v. 417. kal ta...7e5(a mporavdd.] Two forms of invocation — direct ad- dress by the vocative, and cad or tpocevvérrw- with the accusative— have been mingled throughout the speech. In this instance a clause in the second form is inserted between the vocatives and their verb. Pro- bably 7a Tpwika meila was first meant to be a vocative like the rest; then mpocavéé was added as an im- pressive conclusion to the long list of things invoked. . 863 tpodijs.] Cf. v, 420: Ar. Thesm. 299, kat rij xouporpédy, TH yi: Aesch. 7heb. 472, Oaywv Tpo- 865 peta mAnpwoer xPorl: id. Cho. 7, gépw 52 roxapov "Indy Operry- ptov (Orestes bringing the tribute of a lock of hair to the river-god whose stream had refreshed his youth).—For the form rpo¢fs cf. v. 189, Baotdjs, rote. 864 Alas...@poct.] Cf. v. 98, ws obror’ Atavé’ ot8 dripdcovo’ ert. Opoet.] Cf. v. 67, nore. Opoet......puOrjropar.] The figure of speech. by which the third per- son is substituted for the first was used very sparingly by Greek and Latin writers, and with a constant tendency to revert as soon as pos- sible to the direct mode of expres- sion. Cf. 7. XxIV. 520, (Achilles to Priam—‘ How hast thou endured to come’) dvipdsés dpOadpods, bs Tot wodéas Te kat érOdods | vidas éfevd- pita; O. ZT. 534, poveds dv rodde Tavdpds éudavas, | AnoTHs 7’ évapyhs THs éuAs Tupavvldos: O.C. 284, GAN Garep &haBes Tov ixér ny éxéyyuor,| plou pe Kaxptdaooe: Dem. de Coron. Pp. 251, ovdanod Anpoabévn yéypa- gev, 008 alrlay ovdeplay car’ énod. AJAX falls upon his sword.—Achil- les Tatius (111. 20. 77) mentions the stage-sword used mpds ras KiBd%jdous og¢ayds, —ov 6 aldnpos els riy Kd- way dvarpéxet, Hesychius says: ‘Zv- omacrév’ Tov tpayixay te éyxerpl- Stov éxadetro, ...7d cuvtpéxov ev Al- avros broxploe.—Ajax falls in such a manner that his prostrate body is concealed by the underwood of the vamos, v. 892. The Scholiast ad Zoc. mentions that the actor Timo- theus of Zacynthus was especially celebrated in this scene,—ds opa- yéa abrov KAnOfvat 871] AIAS. 117 HMIXOPION F , z df TOvas Tav@ rovov Péper. Ta wa ; A \ 3 yw 3 f mwa yap ov EBay éyo; 3 ‘ > f t a , Koveels évictatat we cuppabely rotros. idov, ° a s , , Sovrrov av KUM TLVd. 866. [Ze CHoRuS make their second entrance (éwemdpodos) into the orchestra in two divisions,—one by the side-entrance (wdpodos) on the left of the spectators, as coming from the west,—i. «. from the direction of the Greek camp: the other on the right, as coming from the eastward coast.] 866—976. ‘Cho. O that some sleepless roamer of the coasts, or some goddess, or the spirits of some far-spreading river, would give me tidings of the wanderer who mocks my quest! But whose cry burst from the shelter of that dell? I see Tecmessa, overwhelmed with a new grief.— Zéem. I have found Ajax newly-slain,-with a sword buried and sheathed in his .body.— Cho. Alas for my blind folly! What an end hast thou found, unwatched by friends! Where lies the man of ill- omened name ?— Zécm. He is not to be looked on: neither foe nor friend shall see the dark blood gushing from the self-dealt wound. Would that Teucer were here to compose the corpse of this his kinsman! O hapless Ajax, how hast thou fallen, pitiable even to thy foes !—Cho. Doubtless Odysseus exults in his dark soul, and with him the Atrid chiefs.— 7c. Then let them exult ; it may be that though in life they scorned him, they shall bewail him dead. Not by their hand, but by the will of the gods, has this man fallen: he has found the rest he craved, and left sorrow to me.—Cho. Hush: methinks I hear the voice of Teucer.’ 866—878. These verses form two strophes and antistrophes, with 870 an epode, viz, :—(1) Ist strophe, vv. 867—869, 7a Ta—ouppaletv rbros: (2) and strophe, vv. 873, 4, Tl ot» 54;...vev: (3) epode, vv. 877, 8.— V. 866, révos révy mrévov pépet, has - nothing corresponding to it in the antistrophe. Hermann calls it a mpoydds: others suppose the corre- sponding line to have been lost. 866 aovos move mévov.] Cf. Aesch. Pers. 1020, Sdow kaxav Kaxay kaxots: Plato Menex. p. 249 C, 7a- cay TdvTwv Tapa jdvra émiuédecay wotounévy: id. Parm. p. 160 B, ov- Sevi oddapnH obdapds ovdeulay Koww- viav éxec: Lucret. 1. 814, multimodis communia multis Multarum rerum in vebus primordia multa (Lobeck ad loc.). : : 869 Kovdels ... rdmos.] ‘And no spot is conscious that I share its se- cret:’ cuppadety, ‘that I have learned what it has learned.’ For cupuav- @dvew, in the sense of ‘learning w/th another,’ see Xen. Symp. 2. 21. And for érigraral pe cvuppadety, in- stead of the usual éwioraral we oup- padévra, cf. El: 616,.0 viv éerlorw TevbE pw’ aloxdvnv exew.-——This ver- sion appears less strained than Elms- léy’s, adopted by Hermann :—éztl- orTarat, dare pe cuppadety, ‘so thatI may learn thoroughly.’ Hermann’s remark that the other view ‘a com- posito verbo cuppadety erroris ar- guitur,’ appears to be too strong. It is true that ‘to grasp, comprehend,’ is the more usual sense of cuppav- @dvew. But, even if such instances as Xen. Symp. 2. 21 were not forth- coming, it could scarcely be main- tained that the word is incapable of meaning ‘to learn wth another.’ | 118 SO®OKAEOTS [872 HMIXOPION v “~ Hua@y ye vads KoLYoTAOUY OutAtav. HMIXOPION ri ouv On; HMIXOPION na ? I ‘ ev a wav éotiPytar mdevpov Eotrepoy vewv. HMIXOPION v. 2 éxels ou; 875 HMIXOPION trovou ye TAHOos, Kovdév eis oxi mréov. HMIXOPION GAN ovdé pev 8) THv ad’ jr{iov Borav xérevOov arp ovdapod Syrot daveis. 872 tpav ye, K.T.A.] Hua opirlar =yas oulhous. For the double ge- Nitive, Rudy vads-duiNay, cf. v. 300, note: and for the periphrasis, £7. 1104, Hudy wobewihy Kowdrovy Tap- ovatay: Aesch. Zum. 517, tevoripous éemioTpopas Supdrwv (=rilous tévous Sapara émearpepouevous). 874 7b otv 81;] The few places in the Tragedians where this hiatus seems to occur were regarded by Porson as probably corrupt: ¢. g. Trach. 1203, otwoe warep, tk elias; old pw’ etpyacar: Phil. 733, 753, Tt eat; 875 %xeas otv;] ‘Hast found then?’—Schneidewin compares Eur. Suppl. 818, (Adrastus :) éxees ody (sc. 7a Téxva);—XOP. wryudrwv y’ dds Badpos. 876 Kovdty els Sipuv wAgov.] ‘And nothing more to see.’—ovdév wéor exw els &ww=ovbdéev rréov éExw 5 1 8Youa. The words could not mean : —‘nothing more zz respec? to disco- very,’—‘in the way of having seen anything.’—Schneidewin adopts his own conjecture eis byw wordy. - 877 GAN ovde pév Sy.) A for- mula often used in rejecting the se- cond of two alternatives or hypo- theses: ¢. g. Trach. 1127, HP. ob Sfjra, Tots ye mpbadev yuaprnpévors: Deianeira does not deserve to be spared reproach on the score of her Jormer deeds:) TA. GAN obbé wev 5% Tots +’ ép’ qudpav, neque vero ob hodierna quidem facta. 878 KéXevov. .pavels. ] The expres- sion in Z/. 1274, pidrdryy dbdv da- vias, is not strictly similar, since there 636v denotes a journey aCtually performed, and éd5dv gavivar=agiéw dgucéoOa. But here ry dg’ pr. Bod. xéXevGov merely denotes the ve- gton, quarter, in which Ajax was expected to be found. The accusa- tive is cognate to the notion of Zost- tion in pavfvat: cf. Thue. I. 37, (Képxupa) atrapk Odow Ketmévy: Soph. PAz/.148, réwov...dvrwa xelrac: Eur. 7. 4. 141, tfov xpyvas: id. Or. 1251, oF 90 al pév dpdy rovd’ dpua- énpn 7 piBoy, | ai 5° évOad’ dddor of- pov. SyAot] = d7Abs ort. Ant. 20, Sydots yap Te Kadxatvoua’ eos. 885] AIAS. 119 orpodi} a. XOPOZ tis dv Shira pou, tis dv didomrdvev 879 aduaday éyov aud? ddavous aypas, OR Ewe q) tis "Odupmiadov Ocdv, } puradv Boorropiwy toraydyv, tov &ud0upov 885 879—960. The passage forms a Commos (v. 201, xoZe) divisible into strophe and antistrophe as follows :— (1) strophe, vv. 879—914,—7ls av diird mot...dvedvunos Alas: (2) anti- strophe, vv. 925—g60,—éueANes... KdUovres ’ArpeiSat.—Vv. 915—924 form a parenthesis. 879—914- Lyrical metres of the strophe :— V. 879. ris dv dara por | ris av pi- Aorsvar|: dochmiac dimeter: cf. vv. 607, 694. Vv. 880, 1. GANGSdy Exlov d¥avous dypds |: antispast (properly ---~): dochmiac. Vv. 882, 3. 9 ris d|Adpaited|cr || O€uv Fj pirwy|: dactylic dimeter hypercatal.: dochmiac. Vv. 884, 5. Poorépijav roripular] Tov |60dpu|or||: dactylic dimeter hypercatal.: iambic penthemi- “mer, V. 886. et 7b0t (cf. Gudppuv, v. 931)|| WAGGuevav Aevoowy |: cretic: dochmiac monometer. V. 887. daiot | oxérrAte yep |: cretic dimeter ; (the third syllable of the 2nd cretic being resolved into two short syllables). V. 888. Eué yé rov pdxpwy | adda- ray wovev|: dochmiac dimeter : cf. v. 886. V. 889. otpits | wh weAGC Ai Spoua|: cretic: dochmiac monometer: cf. v. 886. «890. GAA Gyerqvoy avdpllé wal Aetooey | Srv: dochmiac mo- nometer: iambic tripodia. - 8or. TS pot pot|: epitritus. . 897. rd’ Ear]: bacchius. : 900. mot €udy voorav |: doch- miac monometer: cf. v. 886. Wluot xadrélwédvés advlaé| < oF 1 ti 8 éotw; TEKMHZ2A Alas 08 xpiv dpriws veoodayns keitat, kpupaiw hacyave tepiTTuyys. as TeeeTTVcew ~ fobdat any Srov.] Sc. gorw: cf. v. 33, nore. 892 mdpavdcs eB vddrovs.] ‘ Whose cry, sheltered near us (rdp- av)os), burst from the wood? 7. e. ‘burst from the covert of the wood beside us?’—Cf. O. C. 784, obx tv’ és Sduous dyys, | GAN’ ws mdpavdror olkloys (€ué), ¢. «. establish me in your neighbourhood. If mrdpavdos vdqous were taken together (like oxnyijs Uravios, v. 796), the meaning would be—not ‘from the covert of the wood hard by,’ (the sense in- tended,) but—‘from a covert hard by the wood.’ 894 SouplAnrrov...vipny.] CE. v. 211, z0¢e,—The Ionic form doupl- Aywros was admitted by the Trage- dians in senarii,—as also dotpetos, (Sovpara, Sobpars occur only in lyric passages :) “odvos often in Sophocles: youvara, O. C. 1607: kelvos, (but always metro cogente, except in Eur. L. T. 798:)—kotpos, xotpy in lyrics only. 895 olkTw...... ovykexpapevyy.] ‘Steeped in the flow of a new grief.’ ovyKexpapevny = cuppenrypevny, with the notion of being steeped, plunged ° in grief. Cf. Ant. 1311, Sedalg 6é ovyxéxpapar d0g: Ar. Plat. 853, ob- Tw Tohupopy ovyKéxpapas Salpove.— oixrm r@ée,—lit. ‘in yonder la- mentation,’—instead of the more usual mode of expression, Téxuyooay THvde dpa. 896 StamerdpOypon.] Zrack.1104, Tunis Um’ drys éxrendpOnuar rddas. 898 rpiv.] For the dative cf. vv. 39, 216. dptias veorpayys.] ‘But this moment slain,’—dpriws, (= ‘just,’) serving to give precision to veosga- vhs. Trach. 1130, réOunxev dprlus veoogayis: Ant, 1283, rédvnxer dpre veorouost TrHywacw: Plato Lege. P- 792 E, dprlws veoyeryjs. 899 Kpvpalw.] CF v. 658. aepurtuxys.| Cf. v. 828, xote. Virg. Aen. x. 681, An sese mu- crone ob tantum dedecus amens In- duat.— Neither the Chorus, (who are in the Orchestra, somewhat be- low the level of the stage,) nor the spectators, see the corpse of Ajax, screened by the uriderwood amid which he had fallen. They only see Tecmessa standing over the spot, and at v. 915 making the movement of covering it with a robe. This ar- rangement permits the withdrawal of the actor who had played Ajax, and who has now to play Teucer. “122 ZSOPOKAEOTS [900 XOPOZ @yor éuav vootwv Ld , ” * Got, caréerepves, avak, t r e 4 7 Tovoe CUVVAUTaY, © TAdAS @® raraippov yivat, 900 TEKMHZZA as ode ToS eyovtos aialew mapa. XOPOZ tivos mot’ ap ep&e yeipt Svopopos ; 900 véerwv.}] The Salaminians lament the death of Ajax as blight- ing their hope of a prosperous return to Greece. They have lost the lea- der who would have organized that return, and with whom they would have sailed as a united band. It was, indeed, part of Teucer’s charge ‘to be kind’ to them (v. 689). But he could not replace Ajax,—their ‘shel- ter from fear by night and shafts by day’ (v. 1211). Teucer’s influence would not suffice to prevent them from being drafted into the retinues of unfriendly princes, with the pro- spect of a late and straggling return to Salamis.—F or the plural, cf. Z/. v. 193, olkrp& wév vooros avéd,— ‘there was a voice of wailing at the return (from Troy).’? An epic poem by Agias of Troezen (circ. 740 B.C.) bore the title of Néoro:,—‘ Passages in the Return.’—For the genitive, cf. Eur. Herc. 1374, olor Sduapros kal réxvwv, ofuor &° éuod. gor Karémepves.] Cf. Ant, 870, Bava ér’ odoav xarivapés we: Eur. Hipp. 838, Tis ofs orepnGels pidrTa- Tys duirlas, | drwAecas yap w&ddov 4h xarépiioo. dyag.] Compared with the cor- responding place of the antistrophe, v. 947, Sicoay eOpdncas dvavdor, this verse wantsasyllable. Hermannsug- gested oéy or xal, He had previously conjectured, lw pot, dvag, xarémedves: 905 but recalled it, both because id pot is somewhat awkward after wyuo, and because, for due emphasis, xaré- aepves should precede dvaé. —Schnei- dewin meets the difficulty by reading &vavd’ | py’ in the antistrophe. 904 os dSe TOUS’ Cxovros.] CE v. 281, note. 905 tlvos, k.7.d.] ‘By whose hand, then, can the wretched man have done it ?’—In his first despair Ajax had prayed the Chorus to per- form the merciful office of killing him:—eé rot, o€ rot pdvov Sé5opxa anpovay &’ dpxos burs GAA me cuvdditov (v. 360). Whom can he now have found to grant the re- quest at which they had shuddered? —For the aorist &pfe cf. Aesch. Theb. 915, épa7yv.—Brunck and Lo- beck, dp’ &pate,—making it neces- sary to read brepBpiOes 748 Gx Gos (with Brunck) or dyap ye, xbmrepBpt- 6és (with Elmsley) in the antistro- phe, v. 951. [Schneidewin is pro- bably right in thinking that the text is faulty,—the idea of diré@avev, ézre-. cev,—not of érpatéev,—being requir- ed. He proposed rlvos ror’ dp’ epée xelp +d Stcuopov; We might con- jecture :—rlvos aor’ dp’ elke xeept Svcpopos ;—‘to whose hand has he succumbed? The devnvis dvip (v. 890) would have been an easy victim.] 917] AIA. 123 TEKMHIZA avros mpos atrot" Sidov. év rydp of yOori mnetoy 708 Syyxos mepuTerés KaTyyopel. XOPOZ= dor eas aras, olos dp’ aipayOns, ddapxtos hirwv: 910 éyo 8 6 rdvra Kwpos, 6 mavT didpis, kaTnuédnoa. Ta TE ketrat 6 Svotparredos, Suocdvupos Alas; Bayh TEKMH2ZZA ww x >. - a otro Gearos' adda viv repittuxel , r a £ 3 per Kaduipw Trede trapmnony, eel 915 robe ovdeis av, Satis Kal idos, TAain Brérew 906 év ycip of xOovl wyKrdv. | Ze. ankrov of év xOovl, ‘fixed in the ground Jy him.’ For the dative, in- stead of the genitive with t76, of the agent, cf. Madvig Synt. § 38 g. For év separated from its case y@ovl, cf. Her. Vi. 69, év ydp ce rH vuxrt Tavry dvaipéoua. The sword re- mained planted in the ground by its hilt, (having passed completely through the body of Ajax, v. 1025, when he threw himself upon it,) -—thus proving that he had been neither assisted in his suicide nor murdered. Quin¢tilian (JustiZ. Or. Iv. 2. 13, quoted by Schneidewin) speaks of a different treatment of this subject, by which Teucer was made to press the circumstantial evidence against Odysseus—7znzven- tum eum in solitudine tuxta exanime corpus inimict cum gladio cruento. 907 tyxos.] Cf. v. 95, zote. Eu- stathius p. 644. 47, Zopoxdrys eyxos wepimerés elrely érédunoev, @ Te- purérraxey Alas. Lobeck quotes Ae- lian Hist. Anim. XV. c. 10, dyxtorpa mepiraydévtTa ToLow LxyObot,—z2.€. Tept- mayévras €xovra tous ly@vas: Chry- sostom Of. T. I1l. p. 85 A, éavrg 7d tipos repiéreipe, ‘he spitted his sword in his body,’ 2. ¢. ‘made his sword a spit for his body.’—-Musgrave, mept- TWETOUS. karnyope.] Arguit. Aesch. Ag. 262, eB yap dpovodvros Supa cod Kar- nyope. 909 ofos]=olws.— Lobeck, Schnei- dewin, and others, ofos, g10 dhapkros lAwv.] For the genitive cf. v. 321, sote.—dpapxros, the older Attic form for &¢paxros. In Ant. 958 Dindorf gives xardpapxros, and in Ar. Ach. 95, vat@apxros, ut (veterum) Atticorum mos postulat.’ gtr 6 wdvra Kwpds.] ‘The all- fatuous.’ Cf. v. 1415, T@ may’ dya- 6G: O.T. 1196, Tod dvr’ evdalnovos bABov.—Kwgdds (KdrTw), properly ‘obtuse:’ cf. Pind. P. 1x. 151, kwgos duip tis, 6s ‘Hpaxdel orbpa wh mrapa- Badd, ‘a dud/ man is he, who lends not his lips to the praise of Hera- cles.’ The Chorus now take them- selves to task for not having divined the true significance of the hero’s farewell words (vv. 646—692). 913 Svorpdtredos.] ‘Froward,’— difficult to manage: cf. v. 609, duc- Oepdwrevros: and v. 594, MOpa pot Soxe?s poverty, | el Todudsy 00s pre modevev voets—(In f/, XXIII. 484, whence Schneidewin quotes véos days, itis the Locrian, not the Telamonian Ajax, whois in question. ) Svodvupos.] Cf. vv. 430 ff. 917 boris Kal dtdos.] ‘Though he should bea friend.’ Brunck sug- Fins, Sn 124 LOPOKAEOTS {918 guodyr dvo mpos pivas && te dowlas mrnyns peravOev alu? an’ oixelas opayis. fh olwot, Ti Spacw; tis ce Bactace idrov; 920 mod Tedxpos; ws axpat’ av, ei Bain, 10dol, mentaT adehpoy Tovde suyKaBappoTat. o~....— & Svopop’ Alas, olos dv olws éxess, ws Kab map éxOpois d&vos Opnvev tvyeiv. gested xo’ gfdos: but, as Lobeck points out, kal is right:—‘ quid enim miserabilius eo, cuius aspectum ne amici quidem ferre possunt ?” 918 pvodvra...cdayis.] ‘ Spirt- ing up, at nostril and from red gash, the darkened blood from the self- dealt wound.’—&vw, from the deep wound to the surface: cf. v.1411, ére yap Oeppal | cdpryyes dvw puowcr pé- Aav| uévos.—smpds pivas, lit., ‘forcing the blood up ¢o the nostrils.’—olxet. as, self-inflicted: cf. v. 260, z0¢¢. 920 Parrdce.] Cf. v. 827, note. g21 ws...p6dot.] ‘For he would arrive seasonably, if he came.’—ei Baly,— ‘if he came,’—z.¢. ‘if he were to come,’—Tecmessa having sent for Teucer, but being uncer- tain when he may arrive. [The emendation dxuat’? dv, adopted by Dindorf, was proposed (as a conjec- ture) by both Hermann and Porson. —But the old reading dxpatos, sup- ported by the MSS., is retained in the editions of Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, and others. With d«- patos, translate still as above:—‘ For he would arrive in season, if he came,’—péAor standing fot uddo av, This usage, denied by Hermann, can be supported from Homer, Pin- dar, Theocritus, Moschus (see Do- naldson Gram. § 513); and appears consonant with the essential idea of the optative mood,—that of abstract possibility. The words ws dkpafos, el Baln, wodor, have been translated ° in three other ways:—(1) Hermann: —‘nam (ws) utinam, st veniat, tem- port veniat,’—making ws= ‘for,’ and podo.= ‘may he come !’—(2) Schnei- dewin:—‘ would that (ws) he might come in time, since he is coming,'—~ el Baty standing for el Balver by a sort of attraction to the optative yé- Ao: but this seems impossible.—. (3) Elmsley:—‘ Would that (ws) he might come in time, if he is coming at all,’—a sense which cannot be got out of the optative ef Bain.) 922 ovykabappdoas.] ‘To com- pose’ the corpse. The word in- cludes all the preliminaries to the awpb0ects, or laying out of the dead; —the decorous adjustment of the limbs, the washing, anointing, and dressing of the corpse. These offices were usually denoted by meporéh- ew: Od. XXIV. 292, ob5é é piryp| kAaice repioretkaca mari 6, of my rexduetOa: Ovid JZ. IX. 503, per- eam, precor, ante, torogue Mortua componar.— For the infinitive de- pending on the notion of fines in the adverb dkpata, cf. Plato Symp. P- 173B, 680s éerniela kat Néyew kai dxotoa: Madvig Synz. § 150 4, 923 olws.] A rare form of the ad- verb (usually ofov or ofa), but found in Phil. 1007, olws wv brides: Ar. Vesp. 1363, W atrov rwhdow... olws wo odros éué. —Schneidewin pro- poses olwy xupets. 924 ws déos...ruxety.] Lit., ‘as (being) worthy, even in the sight of foes, to evoke laments: ‘(How is the mighty fallen !)—so low, as even in the sight of foes to claim the meed of sorrow.’ If délws could replace détos, ws would naturally mean weve, ‘so as worthily to evoke grief,’ &c. But ws (for dare) détos (eTv ar) rv- xew would be too harsh an ellipse. —For map’ éxOpois, cf. v. 620, note, AIA. 938] 125 dvrirtpody. | XOPOE ewedres, Tadas, sueddes ypove 925 atepedhpwv dp ad éEavicew xaxav v. Told pot mavvuya kal paOovr avecrévates epuoppwr éyOoden’ ’Arpeidais poipay areipeciov rover. ovAle adv maber. péyas dp’ iv exeivos dpywv ypovos THUATWY, Huos apraToxerp TTepens ~ SHE, beret, 930 y nek & protpl SOU age 935 *** * Ordwv exert’ ayav Tépt. TEKMHZZA 77 , be t@ [LOL (LOL. XOPOZ na \ ® - ¥ ’ xopel mpos Hrap, olda, yevvala dun. 925 xpéve.] ‘At last,’—hinting at an interval of some length be- tween the award of the arms and the catastrophe of Ajax. Cf. vv. 1336, 7, where the tone of the pas- sage suggests a like inference. 926 dipa.] (‘Isee it now.’) Zrack. Ur7I, Kaddxoww mpodéew xahGs* | 7d & qv dp’ obdév dddo rA}v Cavelv épé. 929 rota.] Cf. v. 164, xote. 930 mdvvuxa Kat cdadlovr’.] ‘Through the hours of darkness, and in the light.’ Cf. v. 217, vdxrepos Alas direhwB70n: Z7. 1. 497, heply & dvéBn wéyav otpavdy (Bérts), —in- stead of mpt, ‘early.’—The imper- fect dveorévates,—as well as the ex- pression xpévy, v. 925,—shews that the meaning must not be confined to complaints uttered by Ajax in the interval between his madness and his death. He had formed a habit of complaining against the Atreidae. ae apodpev.] Cf. vv. 205, 547, i 932 wa0e.] ‘Passion,’ —a ‘very rare sense for mdOos before Plato: but cf. A272. 897, NE. obk olf rox xph ramopov tpérew eros.—®. diro- pels 5¢ rod ot; ph Ady’, @ Téxvov, rdde.— NE. GAN &v0d8? Hin rTodde wren anion ¥, paw Tod mdGous xupd,— ‘nay, lam even thus deep in the feeling (of d:ropia).’ Thue. 111. 84, da mdGous, ‘ passion- ately ;’ (but the genuineness of the chapter is questioned by Goeller and others.) 934 péyas... ajv...dpxev.] Her. IX. QI, WoAAds FY NToouEVOS, meullus erat in precando. The participle ép- xv is virtually a substantive,—éxe?- vos Xpévos peydAn apxh wyudray qv. —Cf. Thue. 11. 12, 75e 4 juépa rots “EdAqot meydAwy kaxdv dpge. 935 dpioréxap dydv.] Cf. £7. 699, dkbrous dydv: Phil. 207, atda Tpvodvwp: O.C. pyupdpmaror dutddac, —‘ Adjectiva a superlativo compo- sita Latinus sermo respuit, poetae Giaeci frequentant: — dpiordmons, Beytorérimos, wAecoTéuBporos, met- arégopos” (Lobeck). : 936 SmAwv.] Compared with the strophe, v. 890, this verse is defec- tive in syllables corresponding with G@\Nwevqy |. Musgrave, with Her- mann’s approval, proposed xpucodé- rwy (as Homer says of the arms of Achilles, —xpuvods yap éptxaxe, Spa. Oeoto.)—Thiersch, odAouévav.— Brunck (after Triclinius), ’AxiAAéws (contra metrum). 126 ZOPOKAEOTS [939 TEKMHZZA td pol por XOPOZ ovdev a amiaté Kat Sls oipadtat, yivat, 940 towodd drroBdadpbeicay dpriws pirov. TEKMH22A col pev Soxely Tait gor’, euol & ayav ppoveiv. XOPOZ Evvavdd. TEKMHZZA olpot, Téxvov, mpos ola Sovrelas Cuya a rn y a la xopodpev, olor vey épectact oKkoTrol. 945 XOPOZ @pol, avadyyntov Sicody Opdncas avavdov my > an ag wv épyov “Atpeday Ted aye. 938 mpos frap.] Sc. 7d odv. 940 Kal Sls.] Cf. v. 432. 941 droBAabbetoav.] ‘ Reft of...’ The verb B\drrevvy,—properly ‘to lay hold upon,’ ‘arrest,"—may take a genitive of that from which a per- son so arrested is cut off: ¢.g. Aesch. Ag. 119 (Aaywv) BraBérra Aoi biwv Spbuwv, ‘checked from its swiftness for ever:’ Tyrtaeus 12. 39, dorotae perampére, obd€ tis atrév | BAd- wrecy obr’ aldots otre Slkns é& OéAe. 942 Gol piv Soxety, «t.A.] ‘Tis for thee to imagine these things,— for me, to feel them but too sorely,’ —replies Tecmessa in her bitterness, —doxety referring to the sympathe- tic expressions of the Chorus,—oléa, ovdey amriord. 944 Sovdclas Lvyd.] She reverts to the fears which she had before ex- pressed to Ajax (vv. 496 ff.), and which he had endeavoured to allay (vv. 560 ff.)\—See v. 498, zote. 945 olor] = bre rowwlde. Cf, 72. XVII. 262, olos éxelvou Ouuds vrép- Bios, odk eOedjoer | uluvew ev edly, quae eius est atrocitas, nolet, &e. ckorrol, ] ‘Jealous masters ’— (dec- aérat, Vv. 500)—who will prove ni- gorous and exacting overseers of our servile tasks (Aarpelas, v. 503). The word cxorés often = ‘ruler,’ ‘ guar- dian,’ in a good sense: ¢.g. Pindar (O. vi. 10t) calls Apollo rotopépor . Addov Oeodudras sxordy. But the notion of jealous supervision comes outin Aesch. Suppl. 374, Tov bpidey oxordv érirxérret, | pUAaKa ToAUTbveY Bpordv-...péver rot Znvds ‘Ixralov xéb- TOS. 946 Spor, dvadyrrov, k.7.A.] ‘In this affliction (r@de Axe, lit.’ ‘dy this affliGion,’ ‘by the mention of this affliction’ of dovAela) ‘thou hast named an act of the two Atreidae that is not to be spoken of,—that makes them ruthless ;’ dvadyjrwv being a predicate,—‘the Atreidae of whom you mention such a deed are ruthless’—‘ your supposition makes them ruthless.’ 948 708° dxe.] This difficult dative admits of three explanations: (1) ‘by’ (or ‘in’) ‘the mention of this 954] ATA, 127 GAN azreipyot Beds. TEKMHZZA ovx dv ta gon THOSE pr) Gedy péra. 950 XOPOZ dyav vmepBpibes dyOos qvucar. TEKMHZZA Tovovde pevtot Znvos 4 Seuvr) Oeds Tlaavds gureves mij "Odvccéws yapuv. XOPOS } pa xedawerav Oupoy épuBpite. modrvtras dvip, 954 sorrow —r@de dyer, TBde wept Sov- elas Aéyy, eOpénoas dvavdov ep-yov. This view, accepted by Schneidewin, seems on the whole the least unsa- tisfactory.—(2) ‘In our present trou- ble,’ Schol. (&).7q mapovon oup- gopg,—the words r@de dye going closely with dvaviov,—‘an act not to be breathed of in our present sor- row.’—(3) ‘in this lament of yours,’ —rpde dyer being equivalent to & Tpde Opyvy, and going with é6pé- noas. 950 rdbe,.....775e.] Cf. Aesch. P. V. 519, ob Taira ravry Moipd mw Tehecpdpos | kpavat rérpwrat. pa Ociv péra.] Gedy ph pera- oxorvrwv, nise dits intercedentibus : cf. Xen. Cyr. ul. 1. 16, rl xphoacr’ ay tes loxupG 4 dvdpety, ph cHdpor ; O. T. 1457, ob yap dv ore | Ov7- oxuv éowOnv, wh érl rw Sew xax@. 951 dyav.] Hermann and Lo- beck give dyav y’. On Brunck’s dyav & Hermann remarks that it suits the view which makes ol ’Arpe?- Sat, not Geol, the subject to f#rvcay: — ‘esto ut id diis au¢toribus fecerint ; at nimis grave malum effectum de- derunt.’—Cf. v. 905, note. 952 pévro.] ‘ However,’—al- though, as you say, it is dmep- BpcOés. Zyvds 7 Sey Oeds.] ‘(the daugh- ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess.’ Cf. Ant. 825, Trav Bpuylav tévav,— Tavrddov (daughter of Tantalus). Cf. v. 172, Atds “Apress, zofe.—The case is different when the article agreeing with the subject precedes the genitive, as in v. 401, & Atds, dd- klua Oeds: v. 450, % Atds, yopyGmis ddduaros Ged. 953 pureve.] ‘Engenders.’ Cf. El. 191, Geway Sewws mpopured- cavres | woppdy, (Passion and Guile) having bodied forth « ghastly form (of crime): O. 7: 347, toOt yap Soxav éuol | wh svuduredoae rotpyov,— ‘know that I hold thee to be more than an accomplice in the deed.’ wipa.] The madness inflicted by Athene (vv. 401, 757) and result- ing in the hemes Ajax. po..] . Vv. 177, note. enaltaa Oupov ebuBp(te.] ‘Exults in his saturnine soul: 6v- pov, accus. of the part affected, (Madvig Syzt. § 31 a.)—Schneide- win :—“‘Exults over the troubled (deranged) mind of Ajax,’— quoting Eur. Heracl. 947 for épuBplfew go- verning the accus. But this is clearly wrong. kedowvdrav.] (1) Sense.—‘Sa- turnine, ’—with the notion of gloomy, 128 ZOSOKAEOTS [959 yerd 8 roiade parvopévors dyeow ody yédwta, ped, ped, Eiv te Surdot Bacidjs Kdvovtes ’Arpeioas. 960 TEKMH2ZA e 3 7 , ? f a ot & ov YEAWVTOY KATLYaLpOYTWY KaKOLS . an Aq? Tos TOU. tows tot, nei Brérovta yun “aroGour, t > KR > t > t tA Bavevr av oipadFevay &v xXpein Sopés. of yap Kaxol yvodpatot Tayabdy xyepoiv éyovres ovK icact, mpi Tis éxBarg. 965 éuol aixpos TéOvnKev 7} Kelvots yAuKUS, ¢ an \ t avr@ 5é Teprves. av yap npacOn tvyeiv extnoaP adte, Oavatov ovmep jOerev. f a ae > a aA é. ti bfta robs emeyyeA@ev av Kata; sullen malevolence peering from its place of espial and gloating over its success. Cf. v. 377 (of Odysseus), lo wav épGv, amdyrwy 7 det | Ka- kav bpyavov: Phil. 10%3 (Philocte- tes to Odysseus), dN’ 4 kaxh of Sea Buxay Brérove’ det | puxh wy... eb mpovdisazey. It is true that such ‘compounds as Kehatrwarns were some- times merely synonyms for the sim- ple adjective,—e. g. Phil. 216, r7- Awrés lwi: Trach. 1050, doddms xépy. But it can scarcely be doubt- ed that keen, watchful espionage upon enemies—so marked a charac- teristic of the Sophoclean Odysseus —is intended by xedawwarns Oupds.— (2) Form. Lobeck shews that com- pounds of wy admit five forms,— eg. orépoy, olvwy, xurdrys, Aicw- Tos, xapores. aohvtAas dvip.] ‘The patient hero,’—a bitter allusion to the pa- tient malignity of Odysseus, who knew so well how to work and wait. 958 yerg 8é......dxeru.] Cf v. 382.—For the dative, cf. Eur. Zo. 406, kaxolow olxelos yeAgs. So xal- pew, WoerOat, dyamdy, K.T.r. 959 &Uv re] Ch v. 1288, 85° qv 6 tpdcowy Tadra, ody D ey wapdy: Ant. 85, kpuph 5é xed, oly 8 atirws tb. Pacdrjs.] Cf. v. 189, more. g6r of 8 ovv.] Cf v. 114, mole, 962 Kel] Cf v. 563, ore. 963 év xpetq Sopds.] ‘In the straits of war.’ Cf. v.1275, é rporq Sopés.—Not :—‘ in need of 425 spear,’ (Schneidewin:)—nor :—“‘ in the mat- ter of the spear’ (Musgrave). 964 ot yap Kakol, K.7.A.] Hor. Od. I1l. 24. 31, Virtutem incolumem odimus, Sublatam ex oculis quacri- musinvidi: Menandri/rag. (in Bach’s Mimnermus, p. 52), detvol mev dvdpi wdvres eopev edxdect | favre pOovi7- oat, kaTO@avévra & alvécas. 965 mplv tis exBaAy.] Sc. xerpar, ‘until one strike it out of their hands.’ Cf. Od. 11. 396, wAdge 5& wlvovras, xetpov & &kBadde ximeA\a.—Others render, ‘until one lose it,’—é«Bdry vts being substituted for éxBddwow. But éx@ddAew 7 could not mean, like dmwoBdddew, zacturam facere rei. In Ant. 648, mh vuv...ppévas...yuvarxds otver’ éxBddys, the sense is—(not ‘lose your reason,’ but)—‘ drive out, expel reason’—‘refuse to hear the pleadings of your better judgment.’ In Ar. £9. 404, Oe patrdws, Womep edpes, éxBddos rhy evOecw,—exBer Aois=(not ‘lose,’ but) ‘disgorge.’ 966 4.) te. wadrov FH CE Zh 1.117, BodrAow ey Aadv obov Expevat 9 darohécOar: Her. 1x..26, o¥rw ody quads Slkaov éxew 7d erepov Képas rep ’A@nvalovus- (Schneidewin, with Eustathius, 7,—7. ¢. ‘even as.’) 969 émeyyeAgev.] In this line, the ‘penthemimeral’ caesura,—#, ¢. 976} ATAX. 129 Geois réOvnxev obtos, ov Keivorcw, od. 970 mpos tabr’ “Oducceds ev xevois bBpitérw. Alas yap avrois ovxér’ early, GAN euol Aaedv avias Kal yoous Siolyerat. ey , TETKPOZ to pot por. XOPOZ alynoov. avdyy yap Sond Tebxpou Krew 975 Bodvtos &tns tiod émicxotov pédos. the caesura dividing the third foot, — is wanting. (Cf. v. 1091.) Porson (Supplem, ad Praefat. p. xxviii.) pro- posed to remedy the defect by read- ing To0dé y’ éyyeA@er, and compares O. C. 1339, Kowa Ka? judy eyyedav aBpiverat, 970 Geois.] ‘By the sentence of the gods:’ literally, ‘in relation to the gods.’ The force of the dative is to express that the death of Ajax is something between himself and the gods,—something in which his human enemies have neither part nor lot. The unjust award of the arms, which was the proximate cause of his death, was but part of a scheme of divine vengeance. Thus in the Odyssey (XI. 547) Athene is spoken of as accessory to the verdict,—zai- des 5¢ Todwy Slkacav xal Taddds ’A- O4vy.—The words in Z/. 1152, 7ré- Bunn’ éyd oo, ‘I am dead in all my relations to you,’—shew the dative in a different modification of the same sense. 971 é kevots.] ‘With empty taunts,’—lit., ‘amid empty things,’ —z.e, in a case which affords no substantial matter of triumph. For the neuter plural, cf. O. 7. 287, dAN’ ovK év dpyois ovdé Toor’ émpatduny, lit., ‘Not even this have I made to be among things unperformed,’—z. e. ‘This too I have been careful not to leave undone:’ Xen. Azad, Vil. 6. Ir, év dwépos elvat 972 Alas yap, «.7.A.] The enemies of Ajax have no cause to AJ. exult, or (ydp) ‘they have Ajax no Jonger’—his death means, for them, not a purpose accomplished, but simply a loss sustained. d\Ad...8otxerat.] There is no real antithesis between avrois and éuol, —between the state of the Greek chiefs, bereft of Ajax, and the state of Tecmessa, to whom he had be- queathed sorrow. For both parties his death was a misfortune. ’AAAd does not contrast adro?ts with éuol, but ér’ éorly with diolyerau. ‘He is with them no longer, du¢ has passed away,—leaving anguish and lamen- tation’ (she adds) ‘to me.’ 973. Lxit TECMESSA, by the side door on the spectators right. (She goes to seek Eurysaces, left be- hind at the tent, v. 809, and re appears at v. 1168, but only as a Kwgpov mpdowmov.)—TEUCER’S woice ts heard behind the scenes. 975 alynrov.]| The Coryphaeus addresses his fellow choreutae. 976 érloxorroy.] ‘A strain respec- tive of this woe.’—émloxomov, ‘con- templating,’ ‘having regard to’ (this woe): cf. Aesch. Zum. 862, XO. rb ovy ww’ dvoryas THT epuprjoa xOovl ; —AO. ézrota viens wh xaxiis émloKo- ma, ‘such prayers as have in view no dishonourable victory:’ id. Cho. 119, edxas TaTpwuv Swparuv érioKd- mous, ‘prayers which have reference to my father’s house.’-—Others un- derstand :—‘ a strain on the mark of this woe,’—z.e. ‘which hits the point of it;’—and so the Scholiast, ovx 9 130 ZOPOKAEOTS [977 TETKPOZ @ pidtar Alas, & Edvarov dup’ epot, dp nurodynka o @omep 4 partis Kpatei; XOPOZ drwrev avnp, Tedxpe, toi7’ érictaco. PETKPOS Got Bapelas dpa THs euns tUyNs. Jpaprnkds ris cvuupopas, add’ éoro- xacuévev, Cf. Her, 111. 35, émloKo- wa Tokevew, ‘to shoot on the mark.’ Lobeck quotes roérys émloxomros from Himerius, and dtorol érloxomrat from Themistius (both writers of the 4thcent. A.D.). But the former view is clearly preferable. Enter TEUCER, with Attendants, at the side door on the spectators’ left, from the Greek camp.—(Cf. v. 719, note.) — Vv. 977—1046. Teucer. ‘Alas, Ajax, is it even as I have heard? O cruel and sudden blow! —Cho. Yea, Teucer,—too cruel.— Teu. Woe is me—and where is this man’s son ?—CZo. Alone, beside the tent.— Z7ez. Bring him hither, lest some enemy snatch the dead lion’s whelp. Over the dead all love to triumph. O sight of all sights that I have looked on, most grievous ! O most painful tidings that brought me hither, to find yet sharper pain! O rash in thy death, what sorrow hast thou left me! How shall I meet Telamon’s reproaches, and the anger that will drive me into exile ? How withstand my foes at Troy? Strange fate—that thou shouldest have perished by Hector’s gift, as he by thine !— Cho. Bethink thee how to bury the man, and what to say anon: for Menelaus draws near in evil triumph.’ 977 Eivarpov Supa] ‘Form of my kinsman.’ Cf. v. roo: Aesch. Cho. 730 (Electra to Orestes), & repmvdv buna (others, bvoua): Soph. Phil. 171, Edvtpodoy Bupa, ‘the form of a 980 companion: Z/. 203, Edvndes dupa, ‘familiar image’ (of Orestes).—In Eur. O7. 1082, ec. 435, dvoua for Supa is now usually read (with Por- son). 978 ypwodynKd oe.] ‘Have I found thee in such a plight as rumour noises?” If jumréAnkd ce is read, the sense must be, ‘got thee,’ ‘had thee restored to me:’—not ‘betray- ed thee,’ as others render, —a sense which the word would not bear, and to which the ¢dris did not point.—But there can be no ques- tion that juméAnxas, the reading of Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, Wunder, and of Dindorf in his edi- tion of 1832,—jis far preferable. jumodyxas = wérparyas, ‘hast thou fared? Cf. Hippocr. de Moré, iv. 12, p. 608, fv xparéy ula ray ANAwy lxuas, kaddAlov éumodyoer o dv- Opwrros, ‘the patient will find him- self better:’? Aesch. Zum. 601, qu- woAnkws T& mreiora, ‘having had the most glorious success.’ éumonGay, —‘to buy,’—to make a bargain, good or bad, in the traffic of Vanity Fair: to profit or to lose. The me- taphor is brought out in Zrack. 537: —wapeciddeypuat, piprov wore vauri- dos, | AwByrdv eurbrAnua Tis epijs gpevés,—‘a bargain ruinous to my peace’—(Deianira speaking of Iole’s introduction into her home). 980 dpa.] This passage, and 22. 1179, oluoe Tadalyys dpa riade oup- gopais,—disprove Hermann’s view (pracfat, ad O.C.) that dpa is al- ways an ‘exclamatoria interrogatio. 986] AIAS, 131 XOPOZ a ¢ an) 3 4 > as 3S éydvrwv TETKPOZ @ tddas éyod, tddas. ; : XOPOS ‘ mapa orevatey, TETKPOS @ wepiotepyes Tabs, Stel XOPOS ayay ye, Ted«pe. TEYKPOS ged tadas. Ti yap Téxvov TO Todde, ToD pou ys Kupel THs Tpwados; XOPOZ povos Tapa cKyvaiow. TETKPOS : ovy Goov Tayxos 985 S77 airoy a&es Sedpo, pn Tis os KEvAS Rather, as Ellendt says, dpa is some- times merely a stronger dpa, in ex- pressions of indignation or surprise. 981 os dS’ éxdvrwv.] Cf. v. 281, note. 982 mwepto-mepxés.] ‘O fierce, sud- den blow.’ The notions of ‘vehe- ment’ and ‘sudden’ are combined in repiorepxys, —the wdfos being properly sudden, Ajax vehement. Cf. Eustathius p. 442. 9, domwepxés, (‘hotly,? Hom.) 73 rodAvorovda- orov, 6 weptomepxes Adyer 6 Zo- poxdjyjs. Plut. de Discr. Adul.et Amic. c. 24, mxpds kal dmrapatrnros Kal TEpioTrEpxys. 983 .1t yap... roG Kupet;] Cf. v. Tol, ti ydp 5) mats 6 Tod Aaepriou,| —Tod ca tixns torncev; Phil, 421, rl 8, 8s madasds dryads pidos 7” é pos, | Néorwp 6 TlvAcos,—éorey 5 984 por.] Cf v. 39. 985 pévos mapd okyvaior. | ‘Where Tecmessa had left him when, on receiving the message of Teucer, she had gone in search of Ajax, v. 809.—For réxvov—pévos, cf. Eur. Andr. 570, Téxvov re T0068’, by ov- dey atriow | wéddovar...xrevetv. Ho- mer (//7. XXII. 84) has even olde TéKVOV. 986 Sir.] ‘ Zhen’—‘if that is the case’—expressing some impa- tience. The position of Sfra at the beginning of the verse is peculiar: but cf. Ar. Wud. 399, kal was...elrep Bddree rods éxedpxous, | Sir’ obyt Zl. pu évérpnoev; Soph. O. 7. 1085, ovK av €£€NOouy’ ere | wor’ dAXos: Az.1089, Saws | wh Tévde Odwrwy (where the closely cohering particles, éws-u7, are divided). Gs kevijs, «. 7. A.J] ‘As a whelp from a lioness robbed of young.’ 9—2 132 10, éyxover, ovrynapve. ZOPOKAEOTS , a oxupvoy rcaivns Svopevav dvapTacn; trois Oavotct Tot [987 One irodet waves Keysévoes éreyryedav. XOPOZ kal pnp és Sdv, Tedxpe, rovdé cou pérew 990 epic? avnp xeivos, Gomep ovy péret. TETKPOS 9 aA € * A ¥ > © ToV aTravT@v Oo Ocapatwv éuol aoe a sn a GAyioTov wv mpoceiooy opOarmois eyo, eqs r ¢ a a > f A 6665 8 o8év Tacéy avidcaca 81) Hadiota Tovpov omdayxvov, iv 8) viv &Bnv, 995 ® didrtat Alas, tov cov ds émnobounv Hopov Sidkwv KakvyvorxoTrovpevos. a For xevfjs, forlorn, cf. Bion Zdyll. 1. 59, xjpa 8 & Kubépea, cevol 8’ ava KG@mrov “Epwres. For the pro- leptic force of Kevijs (dvaprécy oxv- pvov Aealvys Gore kevhy elvar avrjr), cf. v. 517, o/e.—Lobeck understands’ ‘widowed’ (by the death of Ajax): Hermann, ‘lonely,’—z. e. separated, as Tecmessa temporarily was, from her child. 988 rots Oavotet ror.) Aesch. Ag. 857, Wore otyyovov | Bporoict Trav mre- obvra daxrloat wréov. Cf. v. 1385. ggt éplero.] In the message for Teucer which he gave to the Chorus, v. 567. dowep otv péAa.] ‘As indeed thou dost care:’ of, i fact. Plato Phaedr. p. 242 E, el 8 érrw,—adorep ov éort,—Oeds H Tt Octov 6 *Epws. 992 Tav dGrdvrev 81.) Cf. v. 858, note. 394 880s 6’ 684v.] Brunck’s con- jecture, dda» 6’ dmrachy odds dud- oaca 5%, has been adopted in the last edition of Schneidewin. — Cf. Ant. 1212 (Creon approaching the scene of Antigone’s death), dpa duc- TuxecTarny | KédevOov Eprw rv map- eNOovowy day ; 8y.] 24 waody 374, as in v. 992. 995 av 5x viv eBnv.] ‘Aver this teciny feet which I have now trod.’—4v viv 34 éBnv, ‘which even now I have trod,’ is rather the sense demanded by the context. But it is impossible to suppose, with Lobeck (ad vv. 994, 1332), that viv 69 and 6} viv were used indifferently. The particle 5% of necessity emphasises the word before it, and can have nothing to do with the word after it. In Galen de Sanit. Tuend. 1. 6, 29, fv 5h viv mwéravpat Aéywv, the occurrence of jv 3H viv where iv viv 54 would have been suitable is, as in this place, a mere coincidence. In Plato Theaet. p- 162 a, Phaedo 61 E, where Lo- beck reads 8h viv égalvero, dep 5% viv qpov, Stallbaum has viv 57, 997 SiudKev.] ‘While seeking and tracking (thee) out.’—After sending the messenger who was to convey the warning of Calchas (v. 780), Teucer returned to plead the cause of Ajax in the council of the Greek chiefs. When the council broke up, he commenced a personal search for his kinsman,—at that time fearing nothing more serious for him than a brawl in the camp: but in the course of his quest he learned that Ajax was dead.—llermann places a comma after oév, and another after 1004] AIAS. 133 dkeia yap cov Bakis ds Oeod Tuvds SUP *Ayasods mavtas ds olyer Oavdy. ayo Krvwv Seiratos éxrrodav pev av € Zz a 4 >» ¢ a > f breatévatoy, voy & opadv amroAdvpau. oljot. ware flare Ge 2th 1000 i, éxxadupov, ws Sw Td wav KaKov. @ SvcGéatroy Gupa Kal Tors qiKpas, éryoObunv:—‘ seeking and tracking out (the place of) thy death, as soon as the news reached me.’ This ver- sion implies that Teucer had learned the death of Ajax before he began to look for him, —a supposition which hardly suits the case. Cf. v. 780, note. A var. lect. for pdpov is aopov. 998 deta ydp cov Bdfs.] ‘A quick rumour about thee, like the whisper of a god,’—sou, genitive of the object: cf. v. 222, dvdpds al@ovos dyyeNav, note: Oeod, attributive ge- nitive, —Bdgis ws Oeod (Bdfovros). Thus was the prayer of Ajax grant- ed by. Zeus: cf. v. 826, zo¢e.—Elms- ley, Gedy tds, — maintaining that Gedy tis is better Attic than eds sts. But, as Hermann points out, the phrases apply to distinct cases. When the presence of a god is a mat- ter of course, and only Z4e god is in doubt, Gedy ris is used: 4 g. Ovalae Gedy rw droredovpevat, When di- vine is contrasted with human agen- cy, Oebs rts is used: @ g. Aesch. Ag. 646, Oebs ris, obx AvOpwrros. 999 SiA0’ *Axatovs.] Herodotus relates that, when the Greeks at Mycale were going into action, a mysterious rumour spread through the ranks, of a victory gained by their countrymen over the army of Mardonius:—lofac 5€ ope Hyun écé- mraro és 7d atparémebov way... 5é Ou SeAAOE oe Sde, ws ol “EX- Aqves Tiv Mapdovlov orparcuy vingey & Bowrotoe wax dmevot. 1001 vreorévatov.] ‘ Moaned low,’ —before the sight of the corpse evok- ed a full burst of grief: cf. v. 322. 1003 10", éekdAvipov.] This is said to an attendant,—-Tecmessa having left the stage at v. 973. Similarly in the Electra (v. 1468) Aegisthus de- sires the Phocian strangers to lift the face-cloth from the sheeted corpse of Orestes,—xahGre wav xédupp’ dar’ éd0aAuGr, Srws | 7d ouvyyevés ToL kd’ éuod Opivwy roxy. 1004 6 SvaQéarov...muxpais.] ‘O ghastly sight, and full of cruel rash- ness,’—2. é. implying cruel rashness as its cause. When Lobeck objets to this interpretation on the ground that wixpérodpoy Supa (or Odaya) is a questionable phrase, his analysis appears scarcely just. The words mexpas TéAuys cannot fairly be re- solved into mixpéroAwov. For the genitive does not necessarily mean more than ‘connected with, involv- ing, cruel rashness:’ the adjective means ‘cruelly rash.’ A splendid and costly public building might be described as peyadomperts kal aod- js Sardyyns Oda. But it does not follow that it could be properly termed damravypa Oéa. The latter phrase would apply to a show or spectacle, the price of admission to which was large.—Hermann, Lo- beck, Dindorf, Wunder, and Schnei- dewin render:—‘O -ghastly sight! and alas for the cruel daring! But if there are two separate exclama- tions, —0 ducdéarov Bupa—s TorAuns awixpas,—the xai is intolerable. If Sophocles had meant this, would he not have written & dvodéarov Bupa ped Torus wiKpas* ? Sppa.] The ‘form’ of Ajax: cf. v. 977, note. It is convenient here to translate Supa as if it were Oéaua: but of course a landscape or a build- 134 boas avias mot KaTaoTeipas LOSOKAEOTS [1005 pbives. 1005 mot yap porelv por dvvatdr, és aoious Bporovs, rots cots apntavr év movotcy pndapod ; % rrov pe Teapov, ads tatyp éuds & aya, , > a > , Ch tf > » déEait’ av evrrpiownos theas T icws rd a w a - xopodvt’ dvev cod. mwas yap oy; Orp Tapa > a“ 5e HS pnd evrvxovvTs pndev 7dcov odtos ti Kptrer; totov ovK ing could not be called Supza. In Plato Phaedr. p. 253 E, lidv 7d épurixdy bupa=‘having beheld the (human) form which inspires love.’ 1005 Karacme(pas.] Cf. v. 953, gurevew, note: Gorgias ap. Arist. Rhet. U1. 3. 4, alaxpws pev éoretpas, kaxas 6¢ €0épioas: Plaut. Mostell. Vile 51, guid tu porro serere vis ne- gotium ? 1006 pot...dprifavra.] The accus. depends on podety :—mo? wohety (Ene) dpigavra, x7... Suvardy éori por; Cf. Eur. Wed. 810, col 6é cvyyvapn Aéyew | rad’ dorl, wh waaxovcar, as éyw, xaxds. For a similar, but bolder, construction, cf £/. 479, Urearl poe Apdeos...kdkvovcav dve- p&rwy,—where the accus. stands card. civeaw for the dative, as if dpéprec pe had preceded. 1008 Wf mot pe TeAapwv, «.7.A.J Cic. de Orat. 1. 46. 193 (quoting from, the Zéucer of Pacuvius), Segre- gare abs te ausu’s aut sine illo Salamina ingredi? Neque pater- num aspectum es veritus ?—Nun- . guam illum aspectum dicebat, quin mihi Telamo iratus furere luctu filiz videretur, oos TaTip éuds O’ dpa} Teucer was the son of the concubine; Ajax of the wife. But to Telamon, at least, Teucer and Ajax stood in the same relation: from Telamon, under ordinary circumstances, Teu- cer, as well as Ajax, might have looked for the welcome due to a son.—Schneidewin follows Suidas and a few MSS. in reading éués 7’ Iows...tdews, lidv. The use of tows Woeee Ke aly 1010 yeXap. épet Kaxcv in the sense of é& fcov, ‘equally,’ is extremely rare: but Plato Legg. p. 805 Aso uses it. In Soph. Pzz/. 758, also, Hermann so takes it; but there tows appears rather to mean, ‘I suppose,’—‘as it seems.” 1010 Stw mdpa...yeAdv.] Lite- rally,—‘ whose wont it is to smile not at all more pleasantly (uqdév %dov), even when prosperous :’—‘he who, even when things go well, can summon no brighter smile.’—In dry wdpeore under yeddy, the use of wh instead of od is due simply to the in- finitive: for the same reason, pydé instead of of6¢ in the dependent clause p78 edruyxotvr.—Schneide- win takes wdév, not with yeAay, but with edruyodyrie:—éry, pnd’ ebru- Xodvre pndev, wdpeorey Baroy yeday : ‘not even in any case of good for- tune.’ In this view the 4 qualifies Ory,—cui ne in prosperis quidem adsit risus (instead of adest).—For wdpeoty denoting a disposition or habit, cf. Eur. Med. 658, axdpic- tos Bhab” bry wdpeors | wh pldous Tyey, tora +l kpve;] Sc. xaxdv. Schol. tl avyijoes ; moiov ovK épet Kaxév.] Dindorf places a comma at xax6v,—as if the phrases tov é« Sopds yeydra,...rdr mpodévra, x.T.A.,—were in apposi- tion with xaxéy, and placed, as it were, between inverted commas. But it appears simpler to dispense with the comma at xaxéy, and to re- gard épet as governing a double ac- cusative (Madv. Syuzt. § 25 R 3). 1020] AIAS. 135 Tov €k Sopds yeyadra qoNeulov vdOor, roy SevAig mpodovta Kal xaxavopia I > A fa oé, diAtar Alas, } Sodovow, ws Ta oc lols xpatn Oavdvtos xa Sduous vépoune covs. roiadt avnp Svaopyos, év ynpa Bapis, épel, mpds ovdev els ep Bupovpevos. téros 8 amwords yijs amoppipOncopuat, SodAos Adyourw avt’ edevOépov haveis. 1013 Tov é« Sopds trodeplov.] ‘Be- gotten from the spoils of war,’—#. e. éx Tis SopwAnwrov ‘Hocbvys. Cf. vv. 1228, 1300. vé0ov.] Cf. #7. vir. 283, where Teucer is exhorted to remember Te- lamon,—é a’ érpede turer éévra, | kal ce, v600v wep ebyra, Koulacaro @ évt ofky. In the Homeric sense a v600s is the son of a concubine (zraA- Aakyj), as opposed to children of the lawful wife, kxoupidin ddoxos. The issue of the latter were iOayevels (10vs, honest-born): ‘see Od. XIV. 202, éue 8 avynrh réxe wirnp | wad- Aaxiss GAAd pe Toor lOavyevécouw ériva (7arfp).—At Athens the term vé8os included persons, one of whose parents was not an Athenian citizen. rors Atas.] Cf. v. 89, wove. 1016 «pdry.] ‘ Prerogatives.’ O. T. 237, yas | TIS Fs eye xpdry re «ai Opdvous véuw. Cf. v. 446, note. Sépous.] £7. 651, Séuous ’Arpe- bar oxAmrrpa 7’ aupdrew rade. 1017 Svcopyos...Bapvs.] He was by nature ‘passionate’—liable on occasion to violent bursts of anger: and now, in old age, he is also ‘pee- vish’ (Bapis)—easily provoked to such outbursts. For this sense of Bapvs cf. O. 7. 673, orvyves ev etkwv 7- dos el, Bapvds 5, drav | Ouwod mwepd- oys, #.¢. ‘even in yielding thou art seen to be malignant,—even when thou hast quitted displeasure, still full of spleen,’ (Sapds). But in O. Z: 17, oly yipg Bapeis, ‘heavy, infirm, under the load of age.’ 1018 els piv Oupovpevos.] Wax- ing angry ‘unto strife,’/—@vmoiuac els Eow being equivalent to @upovpe- 1020 vos dpudpuce els Ep, ‘rush angrily into strife.’ This seems better than to take els pw as merely a periphra- sis for the adverb épiorixws, —(like els rdxos, els evrétccay for raxdws, evredos, &c.),—although the words happen to be so used in Eur. Cycl. 328, Ads Bpovratow els pty xru- méyv, ‘resounding ¢v rivalry with the thunders of Zeus.’ Io1g dmwords yijs.J Driven from Salamis by Telamon, Teucer was led by ‘Fortune kinder than his father,’ and by the promises of Apollo (Hor. Od. 1. 7. 25), to Cy- prus—év0a Tedxpos dwdpxet Teda- puviddas (Pind. VM. IV. 75, ‘reigns Jar from his fatherland’), —and where he founded the new Salamis. In the Helena of Euripides he is introduced visitng Egypt on his way, in order to consult Theonoe daughter of Pro- teus (Helen. 144). 1020 davels.] ‘Made out in taunts to be aslave.’—Since his mo- ther had been a concubine, Teucer was in striiness vd0os: since his mother had been a captive, he might invidiously be termed dodA0s. Aga- memnon actually employs this taunt (v. 1234). But Hesione, if a cap- tive, was a princess: if a concubine, still no vyrh wodAaxls. Her hand had been bestowed on Telamon by Hercules as a ‘special meed of honour’ (v. 1302). Teucer might fairly say that he was ‘sprung from two noble houses’ (v. 1305). Still, according to strict usage, Telamon was under no obligation to afford a home to the véos: that he had done so hitherto, was « matter for 136 LOPOKAEOTS [1021 Toaita pev Kat olKov' év Tpoia dé pou mornol pev éyOpol, matpa 8 apednayia. a t na et kai Tadta tavrTa cod Oavovtos nupoynv. oiwor, Ti Spdow; mas ao arooTacw TiKpod ~ € 49 - Tov aidXav KvwdovTas, @ Tadas, Up ov a f govéws ap ébérvevoas; eldes ds ypovy euerré o° "Extwp cat Oavadv gratitude (//. vir. 283). On pro- vocation he might cast off Teucer at pleasure, and describe him—if un- fairly, still with literal justice—as ‘a slave and no freeman.’—For paveis, cf. Aesch. 4g. 576, Adyors Tovovrors mrayxros ofa" Eparvdunyv, ‘By such arguments they would fain have proved me wrong : ” Soph. Ai. 1241, el wayraxod pavotmed’ éx Tevxpov xaxol, ‘if, come what will, we are to be made out base by Teucer.’— Instead of Adyorow, Morstadt pro- posed yoveiow, F. W. Schmidt yd- ‘yous : but, no change seems needed. 1023 tripspay. ] Not ‘found’ (nipov), but ‘gained :’—ironical.. Cf. Aesch. P. V. 275, Ovyrots & ptyyur airds nipduny wovous.—Eur. Helen, 94 (Teucer speaking), Alas p’ dded- pos wreo” ev Thole Oavdy. 1025 aiddov KvuSovros.] ‘This gleaming spike.’—xvd5wr seems to have meant a ‘spike,’ ‘prong,’ or ‘tooth: see Xen. Cyneg. 10. 3, Ta 5 mpoBdrdia, mpdrov pév oyxas exovra 7d pev péyeOos mevramadal- orovs, kara 5é wéoov Tov avddy Kyw- Sovras droxexahkeundvous orippovs, —‘the boar-spears are to be provid- ed in the first place with heads five hand-breadths long, and also, half way up the socket (avAés, the socket of the Adyyx7), with stout teeth (kvd- Sovres) of forged copper.’ Cf. Soph. Ant, 1233, Elgous | EAxee durdods Kv dovras, ‘his cross-hilted sword.’ Lo- beck quotes Silius Italicus Pus. 1. 515, pressumgue tra simul exigit en- sem, Qua capuli statuere morae (or remorae), the cross-spikes, xvddov- res, of the hilt. ae xpddwv describes the end of the blade pro- ety op 1025 ae atropOiety ; jecting through the body of Ajax,— a short, gleaming spike. Cf. v. 7 ve 1026 dpa.] (By which) ‘thou seemest’ to have died. Cf. v. 926, note,—gpovéws: cf. oparyevs, v. 817. elSes.] ‘Seest thou now...?—a mere rhetorical apostrophe to the corpse. (Not—‘didst thou discover before thy death?’) 1027 @avev dropOtetv.] Cf. v. gol, note. darop@iety.] Dindorf’s conjecture for drof@lcew, the reading of the MSS. and of Suidas. Dindorf re- marks that in PA. 1427, O. 7.538, the MSS. give voogpioas instead of voopuets, yvwplooie instead of yw- ptotuz. Lobeck retains dropbices,— doubting whether any example can be found of the Attic future in a d:- syllabic verb. But neither Dindorf nor Lobeck notices the question whether the Attic contraction was applicable to any Futures except those in -ecw, -dow, and -iow, from verbs in -ew, ~atw, and -1fw. (See Donaldson Gremm. § 302. Obs. 3.) Altogether, the form drop6telv seems very doubtful—Hermann, dzopéi- oat,—conjecturing from the Scholi- ast’s dveXetvy, Oavardoat, that dropéica: was changed to dmopét- oev by grammarians who supposed. pédAew to require the future. The causal aorist of @Olvw (épéioa in Homer: é¢@iea in Attic) occurs in Aesch. Zum. 165, etc.: Soph. Zrach. 709 (dropAlcat): O. 7. 202, 1198, etc. On the other hand the future of dblyw (pOiow, in Homer, with active sense) is nowhere found in Attic, 1031] AIA. : Cans ot seal 137 oxéyacbe, mpos Gedy, thy TYxnv Svoiv Bporoiv, "Exrop per, & 5) ToS éSmpyOn mdpa, e e n 2 > t Gworijpt mptodels immiuav é& dytiyov So ’ aN »” We t éxvatterT aiév, és T améeruEev Biov 1028—1039 oxdpacée......Kdya rdSe.] In the latest edition of Schneidewin’s Ajax, revised by Nauck, these twelve verses are placed within brackets, Their ge- nuineness had already been denied by Morstadt, on these grounds: (1) That there is no satisfactory analogy between the cases of Ajax and Hector: (2) That this analogy, such as it is, is made out only by represent- ing Hedtor as tortured to death, the common version being that his corpse was dragged: (3) That vv. 1036—7 are flat, and v. 1039 absurd: (4) That the word mpio@els is unin- telligible, and wyxavév (instead of pnxavacGat) wrong. In reply to these objections, it may be suggested (1) That the desire to moralise pic- turesquely, —to illustrate a yvwpn or mapouula incisively,—was always present to the Greek mind. The sword, Hector’s gift, had something to do with the death of Ajax: the girdle, a gift from Ajax, had some- thing to do with the death of Hector. This was enough for a poet’s purpose. (2) Even assuming v. 1031 to be right as it stands, the deviation from Homer does not exceed the limits of poetic licence. Cf.v. 1031. (3) Vv. 1036—7 are no doubt flat: so are many of the yvauat with which Greek tragedy abounds. But it is difficult to see why v. 1039 should be termed ‘absurd.’ Cf. ote ad loc, (4) mpicOels and pmxavdy are discussed in their places. It may be added (5) that the Chorus would scarcely have said to Teucer (v. 1040), By Teive paxpdy, if he had left off at v. 102%. Teucer’s speech would then have ended abruptly. 1028 tiv Téxyv.] Most of the MSS. omit 77, which Suidas, how- ever, reads and which Brunck first xestored, 1030 evan ry 7 Lecersts 1029 éwpr0y.] Hector having challenged a Greek champion to single combat (/7. v11. §3), the lot fell to Ajax. After fighting till night- fall, they were separated by the heralds Talthybius and Idaeus, and exchanged presents, in sign that, after deadly combat, ‘they parted in amity and at one,’—év @idéryre deé- Thayey dpOuncavre, Then to Ajax Hector dake tios dpyupéndor, | ody Kodeg te dépwv kal diirunrw Teda- pine’ | Alas 5¢ gworipa didou polyexe gpaewor. (Z/. Vil. 303.) 1030 mpraQels €€ dvtTuywv] ‘ grip- ped to the chariot-rail;’ éfapéels, decuevdels. The ordinary sense of mplew, ‘to saw,’ appears to have been derived from a primary sense of gripping, clutching: e.g. wplew édévras, ‘to gnash the teeth,’ is to bring them sharply and closely to- gether: wpley Ovundv (Oppian Cyreg, Iv. 138), like ddxvew Ouudr, to ‘bite’ one’s anger, —(z¢. to sup- press it sternly). Cf. Oppian Fad. II. 375 (quoted by Lobeck), @v@a pew dppiBaruv mepiyyét wavradev 6rAK@| toxer + éumpler re, ‘imprisons and closes upon the fish,’—where, éumplec=meéve,—‘ keeps nartowing his bounds,’ by tightening the net. Cf. 7. xxl. 395 ff ‘He spake; ‘and then he contrived cruel things ‘against (the corpse) of glorious Hec- ‘tor: at the hind part of both feet he ‘bored through the tendons, from ‘heeltoankle, and attached thongs of ‘ox hide, and bound them to his cha- ‘riot, but the head he suffered to trail.’ 1031 ékvdarero...Blov.] In the Iliad Hector is slain by Achilles in combat (XXII. 360): only his corpse is dragged behind the. chariot. In order to reconcile Sophocles and Ho- mer, several emendations of this line have been proposed :—(1) evre (past- guam) for éore,—the simplest and 138 SO®OKAEOYS [1032 odros & éxeivov tyvde Swpedy éxwv ’ ee ‘ AQ? t f mpos Tovd’ dAwXe Oavacip@ Teonpate. yo 3 > \ A> 9 t ap ov« “Epwis todr éyarnevoe Eidos Kaxeivoy “Ardns, Snutoupyos adyptos ; 1035 > A 4 na \ na A A f 3 3 eyo pey av Kal tadra Kal Ta wav aet gackoyw av avOpwrroict pnyavav Geovs: brm 8é pn Tad eotly ev youn pidra, a n 3 A t keivos 7 éxelva aotepyét@ Kayo Tade. XOPOZ py Teive paxpay, GAN ores Kpies Tadw best. (2) Hermann, besides altering Zore to edre, would change aléy to aldy. But alay Blov ought to mean tempus vitae rather than spiritus vitae. (3) E. Hoffmann, alavés 7 dwréyutey Biov, miseregue exhalavit vitam: bad.— Homer’s version of the case would not exclude the analogy upon which Teucer is insisting. The gift of Ajax would have been instrumen- tal in infliting upon’ Hector that misfortune so terrible to the Greek mind,—the dishonouring of the corpse. 1033 mpds Tobe] Sc. Tod xvd- dovros, V. 1025. 1034 *Hpwvs...éxdAnevre.] Cf. Aesch. Cho. 628 (the avenging sword) diavralay...otrg | dual Alxas, ‘will deal a homethrust by the will of Justice ;)—Atkas 5 epelderar mv- Ouny, ‘and the azul of Justice is firmly set,’ mpoxadkever 8 Aloa gacyavovpyés, ‘and Fate the Arm- ourer forges it beforehand’ (z.¢. to be ready for the hand of Justice). Cf. Ag. 1513, Sixny 8 én’ dAdo mpaypa Onyaver BaBys | mpds ad- Aas Onydvacce Mofpa: ‘Fate whets (the sword of) Justice on another whetstone, for a new deed of retri- bution.’ 1035 Kadketvov.] Sc. tworipa. From the special verb éydAxeuoev a general verb, elpydcaro, is to be sup- plied. Cf 22 71, xal wy pe drimov Thad dmrocrelAnre yiis, | aAN dpxé- mdovrop (Sc, Karacrnoyre). 1036 tyd piv ay.) For the double 1040 &» cf. v. 525, zote.— Lobeck, Schnei- dewin, and Wunder, éyw yey ofp. 1037 pyxavav.] The active form does not occur elsewhere, except in the participle, drdcOaha pnyavbwy- Tes, Od. XVII. 143,etc. Butits rarity cannot justly be urged as an argu- ment against the genuineness of the passage. Several verbs, usually de- ponent, have also a rarer active form; 4g. Swpetodat, Swpeiv: Gowa- cba, Ooway: weipdcOat, repay: cé- BeoOu, céBev. In Bekker’s Anecd. 95, éwvnkds (for éwynpévos) is quoted from Lysias: éxifwy for émifsuevos occurs in an epigram in the Azthol. Falat., Appendix, 223. 1038 év yvopy dlda.] ‘ Accepta- ble zx his judgment,’ i. ¢. ‘if there be any whose judgment this doth not meet.’ Not :—é7q@ uy rdd’ eoriv év yrwuy (‘in high estimation’), (cal) gika: though the phrase év yrwuy elvat occurs in Her. VI. 37, qv dé 6 Miaridins Kpolow 7G Avdg év yvduy yeyovds, ‘had won the es- teem of Croesus.’ 1039 Ketvdés 7” exetva, k.7.A.] Lo- beck compares Eur. Spl. 466, col bev Soxelrw rar’, guol dé rdvria: Evenus frag. I. 3 (Bergk p. 474), kal ampds wey rovrous dpket Aéyos els 6 mddads, | col ev raira do- Kkobvr’ @arw, éwol dé rade. 1040 pa} telve paxpdv.] ‘Speak not at length: do not extend (your words) far (uaxpdv). So Aesch. Ag. 1267, waxpay érewas: 2b. 889, waxpay wey éférewas,— where Blomfield says 1047] AIA. 139. ppafov tov avdpa yd te wvOjoe Taya. Brérw yap éxOpev déra, Kal tay’ av Kaxois yerav & 8 xaKxotpyos éEixour’ avyp. TETKPOZ i : ‘ oe > » f A tis 8 éarly bvtw dvdpa mpocretaces otparod ; XOPOZ Mevénaos, @ 81) rovde wrody éoreiNapev. 1045 TETKPOZ Gpar pabeiy yap éyyis ay ov SvaTreTys. oes Wyre oltre MENEAAOZ obTos, c€ dove tovde Tov vexpdy yepoiy ‘subaudi pjow :’ but it seems simpler to take waxpdv as an adverb, The phrase waxpdy Xé-yecy occurs only in Soph. £7. 1259. eo 1042 Kakots yeAdy.] Cf. v. 957, note, 1043 & 8y.] ‘Just like’ a bad man. Cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 244 E, d\Ad phy véowy ye kal rover Tov peylorur, —4 5) wadacdpv éx pnviudrwv wédev & Tit THY yerwv,—h pa- via, éyyevomevyn... daradda-yiy evpero, ‘supplied a release from the worst ‘ plagues and afflictions, —sach as no- ‘toriously (8 84) arise,’ &c.: Simon- ides Amorginus frag. I. 3, voids 3 ovx ém’ dvOpmimroow, add’ edrpepot | a 8% Bor’ alet Somer. 1044 tls 8 éorly, Svriv’ dvbpa. ] A species of inverse attraction,—the substantive being transposed from the principal into the relative clause. Cf. 7, 1X. 131, Tas ev ol déow, pera 8’ ocerat, qv Tor’ darnipwr | kovpnv Bptofos: Cic. de Legg. 111. 5. 12, haec est enim, quam Scipio laudat in libris et quam maxime pro- bat temperationem reipublicae. 1046 pabetv...od Sucmerijs.] Cf. Eur. Med. 1196, why 7@ Texdv7t, kdpra dvopabys iseiv.— Menelaus, king of Lacedaemon (Od. x1. 460), is for the Attic Tragedians the re- presentative of ultra-Spartan man- ners and sentiment. It is to Me- nelaus that the Andromache of Euripides addresses her invective against Sparta,—d wdow dvépwro- ow &xOtoror Bporwy, x.7.d. (Androm. 445 ff.). In that speech (v. 458) he is called yopyés omdlrys, ‘grim.’ Scowling looks and an air of pomp- ous austerity were supposed to mark the Spartan abroad. Describing an Athenian who affected Spartan man- ners, Plutarch says (Phoc. 10):— ‘There was one Archibiades, sur- named the Laconzser, with a flowing beard of enormous size,—a cloak always shabby,—and a sulky face’ (cxvOpwrdfwr), Enter MENELAUS, from the Greek camp, by the side-entrance on the left of the spectators. (Cf. v. 719, 2002.) He is attended by a herald. (Cf. v. 1114. The presence of the herald serves to mark the official character of the protest, v. 1050.) 1047—1184. Jen. ‘I forbid thee to bury this corpse. — Zev. And wherefore?—JVen. As the corpse of a public enemy; of one whom we brought from Greece to be our helper, and found a more than Phrygian foe. Therefore no man shall lay him in the grave; he shall lie on the pale sand, food for birds beside the sea. In life he scorned our rule; at least we shall have power over his corpse. Unruliness 140 SOSOKAEOTS, [1048 Le ouyKoplte, aXN édy Oras Exel. TETKPOZ tives yap ToodvS dvddwoas dOyov ; MENEAAOZ Soxodvt éeuol, Soxodyta 8 ds Kpaives otparod. > ¢ ¥ ova Motus = avadnw WRG SptrneA 1050 TETKPOZ ovcouy dy elroy Hvtw aitiay mpobeis; MENEAAOZ OOovver’ adtov édrricavtes olxobev ayew ’Axatois Evupayov te nal pidror, in the subject is the mark of a base spirit: where the laws are not fear- ed, the city prospers ill.— Ze. Ajax thy subject? responsible to thee or to thy brother? Not as your liege- man came he to the war, but for the oaths that bound him. No: keep such threats and mandates for thy own subjects: Ajax shall be buried by my hands. — Mex. Deeds, not words, shall support our power. (Exit MENELAUS.)—Cho. A strug- gle is at hand: haste, Teucer, to find a resting-place for the dead. —(Enter TECMESSA with EURYSA- CES.)— Zé. Behold in meet season the man’s wife and child! Come hither, boy, and take thy suppliant place beside the corpse; perish he who tears thee from it! And you, friends, stand by to help, while I go to make ready a tomb for Ajax.’ 1047 TF povd...py cvyopl{e.] A mere verb of speaking often does duty for a verb of commanding: 2g. Phil. 101, \éyw o” éyw 5ddy &e- AokrArny AaBely (=AEyw, ‘od dw Prroxrpryy AaBE’): O.C. 933, elrov peev ody Kal rpdadey, évydrw dé viv, | Tas matdas ws tdxwora Sep’ dyew Twa. 1048 wvykoplfev] = cuvexpéeperv. Cf. v. 1397. Eur. Andr. 1264, ve- kpov Koulfwv rovde kal kpupas xOovt, 1049 toodv8e...Adyov.] Not ‘so many, but ‘so great,’ i.e. ‘such im- perious,’ words. dvddwoas.] So Dindorf and Brunck, with two MSS. ’AvdAwee, not dvjAwee, is the reading in Eur. Hipp. 1336, Lysias de Arist. bonis Pp. 153. 18, 2 Nicom. p. 185. 20: avadoOn in Eur. Andr. 456, dva- Awrat 26, 1155, Phoen. 591.—(Elms- ley, reading dvjAwoe with Hermann and Lobeck, quotes the statement of the grammarian Philemon that, in the perfect tense, dv#\wka or jvdd\wKa was the Attic form, dvd- Awxa that of the common dialect.) 1050 Soxovvr’ enol, «.7.A.] Luv. 6. 223, hoe volo, sic iubeo: sit pro vatione voluntas.—boxobvra 5 8s sc. éxelvy, 8s. Cf. Phil. 957, Oavuv rap- é&w Bair’ ag’ dv épepBounv,—i.e. Tov- tos, dg’ wv.— For d¢ with the re- peated word, cf. Eur. Jed. 99, xwet Kpadlay, Kuwet 58 xOXov. Kpalve. orparod.} xpaivew, ‘to exercise sway,’ is construed by So- phocles with a genitive depending on the implied notion of dpxyew: cf. Ll, XIV. 84, orparod...cnualverv: Od. IX. 114, Gewtorever de &xa- oros | maldwy 40 dddxwv: Eur. Med. 19, 6s alovuvg xGovds: Aesch. Pers. 7, xépas épopevecv. 1051 mpobels.] z.¢. avrwa alrlay mpoGels (rovro Kehevets). 1065] AIA. eEnupowev Sntodvtes eyOiw Bovydr' doris otpaT@ Eiwravts Bovrevaas ddvov 141 pn trtoA 1055 vueTwp émectparevoev, ws Edo. Sdpeu \ a al = kei pn) Oeav tis tHvde Teipay x Becer, € a X\ A , S av $8 ze nucis ev av THvd, iy O8 eldrnyev tdynv, t x 3 i > ? / , Gavovres av mpovkelue? aicyictw pope, ovtos 8 dv &ty. viv & évndrakev Oeds 1060 THv TOUS UBpw mpos phra cad rotuvas receiv. av obvex’ adtov ovis gat dyjp cbéverv TosovToy woTe caua TuuBeioas Tade, GAN’ audi xdopdy vrapalov éxPeBrAnuévos spice opBr mapariows yevnceras. 1054 Lytodyres. ] ‘On trial:’ Schol. ekerdfovres, Cf. Ar. Plut. 104, ob yap ebpjoes euod | Syrdv &r’ dvipa tol’s tTpémous Bedrlova.— Hermann : explorato illo facinore. But fnroiv- res could hardly refer to the special inquiry into the onslaught on the cattle. Menelaus, ignoring the for- mer services of Ajax, pretends that the Greeks had been disappointed in their gexeral experience of him. Ppvyov] = Tpwwy. In Homer the Trojans and Phrygians appear as distinct but closely allied peoples: thus Priam assists the Phrygians against the Amazons (//. 111. 184); Hecuba is the daughter of a Phry- gian prince (XVI. 718). But the use of ‘Phrygian’ as a synonymn for ‘Trojan’ is post-Homeric: «4. g. Eur. Hee. 4, Ppvyav roAw=Tpolay: Or. 1480, “Exrwp 6 Bpt-yios. 1056 Sépe.] Cf. v. 515, xore. Lobeck and Hermann, dopt. Her- mann however observes that though Sépet, Sopt were used indifferently in lyrical passages, there is no instance in the trimeters of Aeschylus or Sophocles where dépec would not be admissible. But Euripides, at least, used opt in trimeters: Aec. 4, xlvdv- vos Erxe Sopt receiv ‘EAAnMKG. 1058 pets pev dv, K7.A] A mixture of (1) 7qvde TUxnY, Hy 65 elnxev, Aaxdvres, and (2) THvde TU- xv, fw dde TEOvnKer, Oavovres, For 1065 the cognate accus. in Oavety (kax7v) toxny, cf. Zt. U1. 417, Kaxdy olrov odécbar: Od. 1. 166, drodwAe Kaxdv pébpov. 1059 mpovke(yeba.] Cf. v. 427. 1060 viv 8é.] ‘As it is: v. 445, note. évrj\Aagev.] évpddaker rv UBpu, (Sore) receiv adryy, x.7.d. ‘hath di- verted the outrage, so that it should fall...’ Cf. v. 53, kat mpés Te woluvas éxrpérw, «7d. For the infin. meceiv, cf. v. 821, érnéa 8 avrdv... evvotorarov TGd' dvdpl, da Td&xous Oavetv: where see nore. 1061 pia kal rroiuvas.] ‘Sheep and flocks.’ w#Aa, the special term, has a contemptuous emphasis: zrof- pvas is added in a general sense, ‘cattle?’ cf. v. 34. But in v. 53, moluvas are the sheep as opposed to the oxen (Bots dyeAXatas, v. 175). 1062 atrév...capa.] The accus. avrév,—placed at the beginning of the sentence to give notice, as it were, of the object referred to,—is resumed and defined by the accus. oGua: cf. Zl. 709, ordvres 8 80’ auvrovs of rerayudvor BpaBas | KAq- pous @rnhay kal karéorynoay didpous: O.T. 819, Kal rad obris dAAOS Hp| ’yod én cuaurg rdod dpds o mpoortbels. 1065 Spvicr dopBrj.] Cf. v. 830, not. 142 SOPOKAEOTS [1066 mpos taidta pndev Sewov ékapys pévos. eb yap Brérrovros pn “SuvnOnwev xpatelv, mayTos, Aavévros y apfoper, wav us Oédps, xepoly rrapevOivovtes. od yap éof orou Adywu axovoa Lsv wor nOéAno’ éuadv. ry nUErAn 1070 Kaitot Kaxod impos avdpds avdpa Snuorny pndev Sixatoty tav épeotarov Krew. ov yap Tor ovr dy éy mode vowor Kadws dépowr dv, BvOa py KaberryKn Séos, 3 oir dy otpatés ye cwhpdves apxoit’ ers 1075 pndev pdBov mpoBrnpa pnd aidods éxov, GAN avdpa xp), Kav odpa yevynoy péya, 1066 édpys.] ‘ Uplift’ no stormy anger: cf. v. 75, “ote. 1069 xepow Trapevdivovres. ] (We shall rule over him dead, and) z- periously direct his fate.’ literally, ‘directing, constraining him bymain force,’—taking into our own hands the disposition of the corpse, and authoritatively deciding where it shall be laid. (Cf. v. 542, xepoly evOivwy, — guiding the steps of a child that can barely walk.) In life, Ajax was stubborn and froward: he would not be driven: he took his own way. But sow, says Menelaus, he will be quiet in our hands; we may dispose of him as we please, and he will not be restive. The same idea—that of a creature docile in the hands of those who guide it with absolute power—is worked out by Agamemnon at wv. 1250 ff, when he says that the strong are controlled by the wise, as ‘a large-ribbed ox is kept straight on the road with a small whip.’—It has been proposed (very needlessly) to arrange the verses in this order:—- 1067, 1069, 1070, 1068. 1071 Kalrou kakov mpds dvips, «.7.A.] On the political doctrine of the passage cf. v. 669, ore. 1073 Kadds hépowr’ dv.] ‘Go well.’ ct dépecOat, bene succedere, ‘to have prosperous course :? Thuc. v. 16, eb pepduevos ev orparnylas: Xen. Hellen. M1. 4. 25, TA tpdy- Bara Kax@s péperat. 1074 KkaSeorryKy.] Wunder, xade- oTnkor: see v. 521, ef rt...mddor, note. : 1075 ovr av orparés ye] Z.¢. * And an army too (ye—as well as a city) cannot,’ &c, In an English translation it will scarcely be neces- sary to provide any special equiva- lent for this ye: it will be repre- sented by an inevitable emphasis :— ‘For neither in a céty can the laws ever go well...Nor can an army be discreetly governed,’ etc. 1076 doBouv apoBAnpa. | ‘A pro- tection in (consisting of) fear.’ Geni- tive of material: cf. Thuc. 1. 93, Oewércot ALOwv: Madvig Syzt.§ 54¢.— In Plato’s Euchyphro (p. 12 B) So- crates disputes the justice of an old poetic adage, tva ydp déos, év0a cal aléds, Rather, he says, ta uev aldds va Kal déos. But it is a truly Spartan instinét which, in the mouth of Menelaus, gives to poBos, déos, the precedence over aldds, aloxuvn; which regards bodily fear as the basis of a moral feeling of reverence. The Athenian in- stinct was to reverse that order: Aeschin. i Zim. p. 26,--yepovrwr, ods éxetvor kal aloxbvovrar Kal dedlacr: Aesch. Lum. 660, céBas| doray poBos re cvyyerys. 1077 Kav oGpa yevvijoy péya.] 1084]. ATA. 143 Soxeiv qrecetv av Kav amd optxpod Kakol. f N e a dos yap 6 mpdceotw aicyivyn & dpod, aE w DF SE ohl GTN play EXOVTA rTévd eTloOTACO’ 1080 émou © vBpitew Spav & & Bovrgctae rrapH, TavTny vouite THY TOA yYpov~@ TroTé €& ovpiwv Spayodaay és Bulov receiv. GAN éotatw pot Kai Séos Te ‘Though he have waxed to great proportions.’—odua péya conveys the general notion of du/k, import- ance. Sov. 758, wepicod owpara, ‘lives swoln with too much pride’ (a phrase explained at v. 726 by Sorts wy Kart dvOpwrov ppovy). Cf. Sulius Caesar \. li. He doth bestride the world like a colossus, and we petty men Walk under his huge legs.— For yewdv oda, cf. O.C. 804, gboas...ppévas: Her. v. ot, yméas... ebéBade, ddgav 5 picas avidverat. 1078 Kdy.] ‘Even.’ kal dv, xdv, comes to mean ‘2f only,” ‘at least,’ ‘even,’ by this process:—(1) Instead of ef rovro ratolyy, 0 dv otoiny, the Greeks usually said xai dv, el rotro rotolyy, €0 mrotolnv.—(2z) From its position in such sentences be- tween «al and el, dv came to be regarded as an integral part of the formula kai ef. Hence, xdy el was used (ungrammatically) for kal ed: Plato Meno p. 72.C, kdv el moddal (ai dperal) elow, ev ye rt eldos...2xov- ow. (3) kav et having come to be used for xal el, elzamsi, it was but another step to use «dy alone for kal, etiam: eg. Soph. £/. 1483, dAAd woe wapes | Kav outxpdv elreiy. This usage belongs chiefly to later Greek: ¢.g. Theocr. XXIII. 35, dAAd Tv, wal, Kdy Todro wavicrarov Gov rt péfov: Lucian Zimon c. 20, dgvw was WONUTEAETS ..., ols ObdE’ KAY Svos bmnpke murore. 1081 S2ov...ravTyv.] Phil. 458, brov 0’ 6 xelpwr Tdyabod petfov cbéver, | ...rovTous éyw rovs dvdpas od orépfw sore. & BovAcrar.] Sc. us. The el- lipsis of zis is especially frequent in Plato; eg. Gorg. p. 456 D, kal KatpLoy, yap Th Dry dywrlg ob rovrou evexa bet wpds dravras xXphcOa avOpwmovs, Gre Euade (sc. tls) wuKrevew, K.T.r.: Crito p. 49 C, ovre dpa dvradiety bet,...0b8éva avOpwrwy, old’ dy droby mdoxy (sc. tls) am’ abrav: Apol, P- 29 B, 7» Tov ofeaPat elddvac Ge) a ovx older. So the plural, Thud. vil, 69, 6 Nexlas ... vouloas— dmrep wdoxovaty ev Tos peyddors aydat —tavra te toy ert odicw vied elvat, x.7.X. _mapq.] For the subjunctive, cf. v. 761, note. 1083 é& ovptwy.] Cf. Ar. Lys. 550, xwpetr opyy Kal py téyyecO ere yap viv otpta Ocire, ‘you run a prosperous course:’ Polyb. 1. 47. 2, mreiv e& ovplas.— For the neuter plural, cf. v. 971, év Kevots, 2207/2. wecetv.] ‘Will fall’ The simple aorist is sometimes found where the aorist with dy, or the future, might have been expected: 4g. Aesch. Theb. 424, éxmépoew..pnalv, odbe rv Atés | Bodjy...cxeGetv, ‘he says that he will sack the city, and that the thunderbolt of Zeus shall not stop him: Ag. 1631, dexouévos Aéyees Oavety oe: Eur. Or. 1527, papos, ef Soxets we TAGVaL onv Kabamdtas dépyv, —‘if you think of my enduring to...’ (if you expect me to...). Cf Madvig Sy#t, §172a@R. Such in- stances (and they might easily be multiplied) shew that the simple aorist infin. often had a future sense after verbs of thinking, expecting, and the like. It is unnecessary, therefore, to regard meceiv as the gnomic aorist éecev thrown into the infinitive: —a view which would re- quire to be supported by examples. 1084 éotdtw pot kal Séos.] At rng 144 Kal pn Soxdpuev Spavres adv ndapeba ovx avtiticey avOis dv AuT@peba. €prev mapadnra€ radra. aldwv vBpiotns, viv § éyod wey ad hpove. Kat cot Tpopwve tovde un Oamrey, Oras py tévde Oartwv adtos és Tapas méoys. Mevérae, pu} yvopas Uroctncas codas elr’ avtos év Oavodow bBpiorns yévn. ovx dv Trot’, avdpes, avdpa Oavpacaip’ rt, « a ¥ ds pndey av yovaiow ci’ dpapravet, ZOPOKAEOTS [1085 1085 mpoabev odTos Vv 1090 XOPOZ TETKPOZ 1095 30 of Soxodytes evryevets mepunévat ag < i Ed t wv Toad? adwaptavovaw év AOGyous ern. Sparta, near the court-house of the Ephors (édopefov), stood the tem- ple of Fear,—memorable as the re- fuge of the ephor Agesilaus, when his colleagues were massacred by Cleomenes III. in the neighbouring Ephoreum (B.c.226). The Spartans worshipped Fear, says Plutarch, r7v mohirelay pardiora ouvexerOar Poy voulfovres (vit. Cleom. c. 9). Simi- larly in the Zumenides—an utterance of Athenian conservatism—Athene counsels her citizens, uy 7d deer wav modews iw Bardiv| ris ydp, dedoixds ponder, evdixos Bporay; (v. 668). 1088 pay Soxdpev.}] yy KAdrTys is wrong ; butthereisno objection to 7 Kdérrw or wh KAdrrwuer. Cf. ZZ, 11. 435, enkére viv O97 adde reywuea: Aesch. Suppl. 1002, wd’ ert Neldov mpoxoas céBuuev. To the other rule, —that uw KAdépov is wrong,—excep- tions are common in the ¢#zrd person: 4g. Od, xvi. 301: Aesch. P. V. 1023, Theb, 1039: (un Wevoovin Ar. Thesm. 870, is a very rare instance.) Spavres dvtir(orev. | Schneidewin quotes Hes. Opp. 721, ef 5¢ kaxdy elrns, Taxa K’ avTds pelfov dKoboats: Libanius Declam. T. IL p. 84, Opavres' tra éOédovar mdoyew db- vawr’ ar drra dv obk é6éhaev: Terent. Andr. V. iv. 17, si mihi pergit quae volt dicere, ea quae non volt audtet, 1086 ovK dvrirlerew.] After verbs of asserting or thinking (pnul, dxovu, oluat, yyotpat, vouliw, vrokauBave, 6ox@) ob and not w7,is generally used with the infinitive: eg. radra duds voultw ob« d-yvoely (but raira duds BotAopat wy ayvoetv), Mad- vig Syzt. § 205. 1088 atOwv.] Cf. v. 221, note, 1089 8rws pr.J For érws-yqz divided between two verses, cf. v. 986, note on O7ra. és tabds méons.] ‘Come to bu- rial,’ die. For the alliteration, @d- wrev—OatTrwv—ragds, cf. v. 528, note. IOQI yvopas... rods.) 2. 2. You have been condemning the insolence which defies human laws. Do not yourself insult the laws of the gods (v. £130). 1092 ev Oavotow.] For é& cf. v. 43, note. 1094 pdtv dy.] Cf. v. 767, node, 6 pndey dv yovats=ducyeris, dyé- VATOS. 1096 Tovaira...try.] ‘ Make such T104] AIA. 145 ' vo vy oy 9 9 3 ay, eit am apyis ailis, % od gis dyew \ > a a tov dvdp’ “Ayauois Seipo ciupayov AaBdv; ove avrds éEérdevoev ais adtod Kpatav; a ‘ nn Tov ov otpatnyels Tovde; mop Sé col rAEav 1100 e€ect’ avdcoev dy 68 Hyay oixdbev; , - , a a Ladprns dvaccwy Hoes, ovy Hudv Kpatav. 3S mu a e ‘\ : 5 a fe avd’ éc& Srrov col tévde KoopuicaL TréoV apyiis éxevto Oecuds 7} nal rode of, false statements (27m) in their speech Qéyos):’ ery, dicta, — the special statements in the speech of Mene- laus which had most offended Teucer, —e.g. the doctrine that Ajax had been brought to Troy by the Atrei- dae,—that, having come, he was subject to them,—etc. Cf. Thuc. 111. 47, (Epywr) dyadav wey bvrwv Boa- Xela pamayyeNa dpxet> éuapravoue- vay d& Ad-you émeot Kkooundévres mpoxadippara ylyvoyra, ‘speeches embellished with epigrams.’—For Guaprdvew ern, ch v. t107, Ta cépy’ tn | Kédag? éxelvous: v. 1059, TUX yV...Bavovres, 20%. 1097 Gye... cUppaxov AaBdv.] AaBov, as well as dyew, is empha- tic: ‘sayest thou that thou droughtest the man hither, as an ally found by thee?’ —d-yew is opposed to adrés (sponte sua) éfémdevoev: AaBdy, ‘in thy hands,’ is opposed to abrot xpa- tav (‘his own master’), 1099 avrés]=atrduaros. 7. XVII. 254, apyaddov dé mor earl diackoms- dobat Exacrov | tyenovuv’...ddrd. ris airds trw: ‘it, is a hard matter for me to spy out each one of the leaders -.-Rather let each go of his own ac- cord:’ Theocr, XI. 12, woAAd«e Tal Bies worl Twidiov adtal darhvOov: and so probably Soph. O. Z: 341, qk ydp a’td, Kav éyo ovyp aré- yw: ‘(these things) will come of their own accord, even if I wrap them in silence.’ —Virg. Zcl. Iv. 21, Apsae lacte domum referent distenta capellae Ubera. 1100 tod.) ‘On what ground? O. T..390, rod od pdvris el cadys; AJ. Eur. Her. 510, rod rad’ év xpnorots mpéret; So too in prose, Dem. adv. Pantaen. p. 978. 24, wot yap éore dicatov...dvo wpAnKévac tddayra...; K.T.A, Itor yyay’.] Dindorf’s #yaye is found in only one MS. Most have iryetr’, retained by Lobeck, Her- mann, and Wunder. The violation of metre can be defended only on the ground that #yetr’ ofkofev form a single word. Porson proposed qyev, comparing //. 11. 567, Alas & éx Zadapivos dye dvoxaliexa vaas (z.¢. ‘was the leader of’). Elrnsley (ad Eur. Her. 371) proposed. 7yer’. 1103 v8? %o 0" Srrov. | Cf. v. 1069: O.T. 448, ‘ob ydp éo8 Brov p? drcts: Eur.’ 4. #. 186, ob ydp e068’ drovl éoOdéy 7 Spdcas pdprup’ dv ddBos wdrpav. Koopyoa.] ‘To dictate’ to this man. Cf. Her. 1. 59, él re rots Kareoremot venue Thy TOW, KooMEewY kahds re kal ed, ‘governing’ well. The active koopety is rare in this sense, —which in Attic belongs chief- ly to the perfect passive kexooujabat. In Soph. Anz. 677, 7d Kocpovpeva= ‘ordinances,’ ‘the cause of order.’ — Homer has koopjrwp, ‘marshal.’ At Crete the chief magistrates, ten in number, were called xécpor (Arist. Rep. I. 10. 15). 1104 apxijs...Perpds.] An ordi- nance —an established right — of command: ‘an imperial prerogative.’ qj Kal raSe] The xal really involves a confusion between two modes of expression:—I. ov gol &xet- ro Oeopos wAéovy } rgbc: 2. ov gol Io 146 LTOPOKAEOTS irapyos dddwv Seip’ erdevoas, ody Srwv [1105 1105 atpatnyos, aor Aiavros rryeicOal more. GAN dvtep apxes dpye, Kal Ta oduy’ ern xorat’ éxelvous: rovde 8, elite pu) od ys elf arepos otparnyds, és tapas eyo Onow Sixaiws, ov 76 adv Seicas oTopa. Ito ov yap TL THS aS obvex’ éotpatevoato ia e , a s ‘yuvaikds, WaTrep ol Tovou ToddOd TTéEQ, GAN ovvex’ Spxwv olow Av évdporos, povy Exectro Becuds, dddd Kal ry@de. Cf. El, 1143, ofre ydp rore| pyrpés oty’ 78a paddov } Kapod Piros. 1105 SAwv.] Masculine, = cupmdy- Tuv, cunctorum,—a late usage. Cf. Nonnus (circ. 500 A.D.) Dionysiaca XLVI. 482, Sdas olorpyoce yuvaixas. Lobeck, however, who quotes this passage, agrees with Schneidewin and Wunder in making ddwv neuter, —summae rerum. To this there are two objections: (1) the neuter dd\wy in immediate contrast with the mas- culine @\Awy would be harsh: (2) in this sense rd 8da, not dda, is always found: ¢.g. Dem. de Fals. Legat. p. 388. 11, Urdp Tay Srwv meioels el- piynv dew, ‘for the general inter- ests:’ id. Andyot. p. 598. 13, Thy tay dw owrnplav: Lucian de Luctu c. 6, riv ray Sdwv Seororelay: Xen, Cyr. VIII. 7. 22. t107 dvmep dpxets dpxe.] J. 1. 180, Mupusdévecow dvacce’ céOev 5 éy ox ddeyl{w: Aesch. Hum. 544, dy exes abros xpdret. fry Kédat’ exelvovs.] gry accus. of cognate notion (rv ceuvodd-yor kd\aow Kodage), Cf. Aesch. Zum, 221, dtkas|wéreye Tovde Sora: An- tipho p. 127. 9, Tov dvdpa duodoyidpy romrrew Tas wANYGS. 1108 elre pa oU ys.) 24. elre od wh das, etr’ 'Ayaneuvar ph dnow (Gud Ode rov dvdpa): sive tu neges, stue Agamemnon, me illi iusta latu- rum: oB-pnut, nego, becoming ui} pnt on account of el. IIo Td obdv.,.crdpa]=Tovs gods Aoyous. Cf. v. 1147: O. ZT. 672, 76 cov yap, ov 7d Todd’, érorxrelpw ord- wa | edewvov, 1112 of advov wohdov Théw.] ‘Like some toil-bowed serf:’—‘ like men whose lives are full of much toil,’—like the Aaol, dvdpes Snudrat (v. 1071), whose portion it is @qreve-. bev ddA (Od. 11. 489), and to follow their chief to any war in which he may choose to engage.—For the contemptuous alliteration, cf. v. 528, note, — Hermann and Schneidewin render,—‘ like men overbusy,’ rodv- mparywovobyres,—‘ busy adventurers,’ ready to take part in any expedition, however little it may concern them. But (1) wévov mdéws can scarcely mean moAdvmpayuwr. The words suggest oppressive toil rather than mere restlessness. (2) The antithe- sis intended is not between those who came to Troy from love of ad- venture and those who came froma sense of duty. Rather it is between those who came under compulsion, and those who, like Ajax, came éaurdv xparobvres. 1133 &pkey.] Tyndareus, the father of Helen, embarrassed by the num- ber of suitors for his daughter’s hand, proposed ‘ that the suitors should ex- ‘change oaths and pledge their troth, ‘and with burnt-sacrifice pour liba- ‘tions, and at the altar swear to this, ‘ —That of whomsoever the daughter ‘of Tyndareus should become the ‘wife, that man they would join in ‘aiding, if any one should carry off ‘ Helen from her home’ (pseudo- Eur. /.A. §8—63). Thucydides records, x 1120] ATA, 147 aod & ovdér od yap nElov tods pydévas. mpos Ttadta maAelous Setpo xypuxas AaBav Soy . ny Q\ a t Kat TOY aTpaTHyoy HKEe Tov Se cov ypodou 1115 ovk ay atpadeiny, ws dv is olds rep el. XOPOZ avd’ ad towattnv yraooay ev Kaxois pire. ‘\ N , an € t > t Ta oKANPG yap ToL, Kav vrépdix’ 7, Saxven MENEAAOZ € I mv > x a 6 tokoTns Eouxey ov opixpov ppovetv. in rejecting, this account (I. 9):— ‘ Agamemnon appears to me to have ‘levied the expedition in virtue of a ‘ power predominant among his con- ‘temporaries, rather than as the lead- ‘erof Helen’s suitors bound by their ‘oaths to Tyndareus.’—Cf. Soph. Phil, 72 (Odysseus to Neoptolemus) ab wey wéwdeuxas otr’ évopxos ov- devi (as J was to Tyndareus). " II14 Tots pySévas.] Cf. v. 767, note. 6 wndév is the usual phrase, not 6 wydels: but. cf. Ant. 1328, Tov odx bvTa poddov # wndéva, — Eur. Andr. 700, Syuov dpovotcr peifov, bvres ovdEveES: id. Jom 594, 6 BY- bey dy Kdé ovdévwyv KexAjoopat. ITI5, kipvKas.} On the Greek stage princes had usually a mute escort of dopupdpor, (kadpa Sopupopy- wara, Plutarch p. 791:) eg. Theseus (Eur. 27~.): Thoas (id. J. Z.): Theoclymenus (id. He/ex.), But in this instance the herald who fol- lows Menelaus is more than a mere attendant. His presence marks the official character of the protest made in the name of the Greek army. 1116 édov...crpadelnv.] ‘Thy noise I will never heed :’ orpagelyy for értorpageinv. Cf. v. go, évrpé- met (2nd pers.) ris cuupaxov: Phil. 599, Tolde...€mectpépovtTo (‘re- garded’ this man): Eur. Az. 1224, otre vavxAypou xepds | ob’ baio- Séouwv otre KoddAnTar byw | wWe- racrpépoveas (sc. tar). ds dv ys.] ‘Sa Zong as you are...” literally, ‘provided that you are...? 1120 dummodo sis qualis es. Cf. Phil. 1329, kal wadAavy toe raode pyror’ évru- xelv | vécou Bapelas, bs dv adrds Gros | ravry pev alpy, THE 7 ad divy wddw. (Eur. Phoen. go, énl- oxes, ds dv rpovtepeurnow orlBov, is different,—since there ws dy is dis- tinétly final, expressing the object of értoxes.)— Hermann renders ws dv ‘however much; ‘utcunque sis qua- lis es,’—2.¢. ‘ quantumlibet ferocias:’ but P22. 1329 strongly favours the other view.— (In all three places, — this, Phil, 1329 and Phoen. 90,— Brunck reads gor’ dv: Schneidewin follows him here.—éws is superscript in some MSS.: cf. Plato Pzaedr. p. 243 E, €womep dv ys ds ef.) : 1118 év kakots.] ‘In adversi- ty.” Teucer is év xaxo?s, since the Atreidae have might on their side. The Chorus urge that under these circumstances it is imprudent to em- ploy rd cxdnpd, ‘harsh words,’ even in supporting a righteous cause. 1120'6 rof6rys. ] ‘The bowman.’ —Skill with the bow was an attri- bute of several renowned heroes,— — Philoctetes, Heracles, Meriones (ZZ, xx. 870). The term ‘bow- man’ was a reproach only when so used as to imply that the archer was a mere archer, and shrank from close fight. Thus when Teucer (//Z x111. 313) is pronounced dpraros ’Axarcy| totoctvy, the poet is careful to add, —dyabos 5é kal év cradly vopivy. On the other hand Diomedes calls Paris a rogérys, as implying that he 10—2 148 LOSOKAEOTS [1121 TETKPOZ 2 A t X tS 2 , od ydp Bavaveoy thy TEXyNY cXTNTAWHD. MENEAAOZ i péy dv te xopmdceas, dorld et daBors. TEYKPOZ € Zz: kay apidds doxécayu coi y wT uopeve. MENEAAOZ % yAdood cov Tov Oupor ds Sewvdv tpéder. TEYKPOZ \ n re N t+ & a Edy T@ Suxaip yap péy eect dppoveiv. 1125 MENEAAOZ Sixata yap Tovd edtuxeiv KrelvavTa pe ; would not trust himself to an en- counter with the spear: Z/. x1. 385, rotéra, AwByThp, Képg ayhae, map- Oevorima, Similarly Lycus (in Eur: H. F. 159 ff.) complains of Heracles that ‘he never had a shield on his left arm, or came within range of the spear,’—dAdd dz exw, | Kdxu- crov Swhov, TH PYyT, Mpoxetpos HV. In historical times the Toféra: were usually of an inferior social grade, —at Athens, Scythians, or poorer citizens (Béckh, Corp. Juscript. 1. 165) :—atSparta, Helots whoattend- ed the citizens or Perioeci to the field (Xen. Hellen. Iv. 5). 1122 domlSa.] The domls was properly a large round shield (edxv- kdos, Z2, XIV. 428), cligeus ; as dis- tinguished from the oblong shield, odxos in Homer,—ém)or, or, later, Oupeés, in prose,—Lat. sewtum. The heavy-armed. soldier carried the ob- long shield, dro». But domls, asa general term, was often applied to the hoplite’s shield,—e. g. in the phrase domlda dmoBaneiv. 1123 Widds...d7Arpéva.] The hoplite wore a helmet and breast- plate, and carried a large oblong shield (8rdov) and a pike (8épv). The light-armed soldier (yxAés) had no defensive armour, but wore mere- ly a light uniform and carried a sling or bow. Intermediate between the démAtra: and the wrrof (or yunvij- res) were the weAracral. These carried a small leathern shield (3éA- 7m) and a lance (Aéyx7).—The sin- gular doy, in the sense of ‘shield’ israre: but cf. Béckh Cor. Zuscrifit. I. 664, elkav ypatrh év brry. 1124 4 yAdood oov,k.7.A.] ‘How terrible the courage that inspires thy tongue !’—implying that his courage resides in his tongue alone. 1125 Ev 7@ Stkalw.] 7 ¢ with justice on one’s side: cf. v. 765, gv Oeg: Phil. 1251, Edy TP Sixaly Tov aby ob TapBo poBov. 1126 8{kata.] For the plural, cf. v. 887, oxér\ta, 202e. krelvayra.] Elmsley’s xrelvoyra would spoil the point of the pas- sage. Hermann compares Eur. Jon 1500 (Creusa telling her “ving son how she had exposed him in in- fancy to perish), @xreivd o° axove’ —1t.é., ‘unwittingly doomed thee to death,’ . lo ww AIAS. 113 149 TETKPOS kreivavta; Sewov y elias, ei Kab bas Oavev. MENEAAOZ Beds yap exoadter we, THde S otyomar. TETKPOZ f ss * a t fn vuv atipa Oeods, Oeois cerwopévos. MENEAAOZ éyd yap av yeas Satwovev vopous ; 1130 TETKPOZ hy -W vee ea > \ : et Tovs Oavovtas ovK eds Odrrew Tapev. MENEAAOS , . > e a. , > \ ’ TOUS Y GUTOS AVTOU TohEpiovs' OV Yap KANO». 1128 748e.] ‘Tothis man? from his point of view,—as far as his in- tention was concerned. Cf. v. 970, Oeots TéOvnKev, note, In an epigram quoted by Lobeck from the Azzhol. Palat. 276 Arion says, xrewdped’ dvOpdroas, lyOtor cwfoueba. For a clearer expression of the thought, see Eur. Alc. 666, 7é0vnxe rovrl oé: Xen. Cyr. v. 4. 11, 7d én’ euol olxouat, 7d 5é Eri col céowopmat. 112g py vuv driva.] To refuse the rites of sepulture to’a corpse was to dishonour the x@ovio. Geol, who claimed it, and who resented a de- lay which detained the dead, their lawful charge, in the realm of the eat otpavio. See Ant. 1070, where Teiresias charges Creon with the double impiety, (1) of having buried the living, (2) of having denied burial to the dead :—éyes 58 ray Karw- Bev €vOd8 avd Oedy| duompor, dx- répiorov, dvdciov véxuy, viv, nrc, is always long: viv, igitur, is in the Tragedians either long or short. Sophocles makes it long in five other places :—Z/. 616: O. Z. 644, 658: Phil. 1240: Ant. 705. Geots] = ord Tuy Gedy. —Madvig Synt. § 38 g. 1130 éyd yap dv WéEaue...;] ‘What, 7 quarrel with the laws of heaven? For ydp in indignant questions cf. Ar. Vesp. 1159, éyo yap av rralnv...; Aesch. Cho. 895, TaTpoxTovotca yap Evvorxjoes enol ; 113 el...ovk €gs.] Sc. péyes Sacudvey vduous.—el...ovx-egs, and not pi) é@s, since ovk-égs coalesce into the single notion of kwdves. Cf. ZZ. XXIV. 296, ef 5€ rot ob-ddce: Lysias p. 13. 72, ef meév odv od-arohdol qoay. twapdy.] Cf. v. 338, vote. The addition of rapdy here conveys a certain tone of impatience and in- dignation :—‘ you come and forbid me to bury the dead.’ 1132 Tovs y’ aitds avrov.] Cf. Aesch. Agam. rots 7’ abrés abrod * aipacw: P. V. 942, én ards abrg: Aeschin. 2% Cites. p. 87, xaradéAuxe Thy abrds abot Suvacrelav. For av- rov=é€uaurod, cf. £7. 283, kralw... airy mpds airyy: and so O. Z. 138, Aesch. Cho. 213. Also=ceauroi, &c., O. C. 929, etc. ov yap KaAdv.] A public enemy, modéuios, was hostile not only to the citizens of the country with which he was at war, but to its gods, In 150 ZOPOKAEOTS [1133 TEYK POX 3 cot yap Alas rodépo1s mpovorn ‘ore ; MENEAAOZ pucobyr’ epicer Kal ad Todt Hrictaco. TETKPOS KdénTns yap avtod »>yndorro.ds nipéOns. MENBAAOS 3 a ~ 3 > » €y Tol Stkacrais KOUK €{LOL the event of a successful invasion, the temples of the local gods would share the fate of the citizens’ homes. Religious sentiment therefore dic- tated that woAéusot should be left unburied, since they lay under the curse of the gods whom theyhad me- naced. It is by this reasoning that Crean, in the Antigone, defends his refusal of burial to Polyneices. Cf. Aesch. Zheb. 1020, Gyos 5¢ Kat Cavey Kxexrhoera: | Oey mwarpywy: ‘even in death will Polyneices lie under the ban of his country’s gods.” Teucer does not contend that zodé- tot Should’be buried. He only con- tends that Ajax was not sroAdmos (though perhaps éx$pds) to Mene- laus. 1133 gol......1povern.] ‘Con- fronted thee’ (col is emphatic—thee, a Greek chief.) Cf. Her. 1. 129, éovre 5é alxpaddry ty "Aorudyet mpootds 6 “Apraryos Kxaréxape,— ‘placed himself before him and mocked him.’ In the difficult line, Aesch. P. V. 362, wdow ds dvéarn Geots, Lobeck proposed mrpotery (ad Aiac. v. 803). 1134 ptootvr’ éloe] ‘No love was lost between us.” Schneidewin remarks that the chief emphasis is upon picotyra: ‘it was one who hated him that he hated,’ This seems hardly true. The words state simply that the feeling was recipro- cal. Neither word more emphatic than the other. 1135 kAérrns. (porrouds. } * Aye, thou didst prove his despoiler 1135